Central University Library University of California, San Diego Please Note: This item is subject to recall after two weeks. Date Due "Cr2'/,g,„ npT '^ R iQon uu I «i lyyy CI 39 (1/90) UCSDUb. C^^ ^' ,v ^ "X ,^ Q. HORATI FLACCI EPISTVLAE. THE EPISTLES OF HORACE. «»- Q. HORATI FLACCI EPISTVLAE. >»v THE EPISTLES OF HORACE EDITED WITH NOTES AUGUSTUS S. WILKINS, Litt. D, LL.D., PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER; EXAMINER IN CLASSICS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON'. Hontron : MACMILLAN AND CO. AND NEW YORK. 1888 \Tke Right of Translation is i-essiveif.^ First Edition printed, 1885. Reprinted 1886, 1888. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA SAN DIEGO 3 1822 00591 7992 COLLEGAE SPECTATISSIMO DE ACADEMIA NOSTRA MANCVNIENSI EGREGIE MERITO ADAVLFO GVILELMO WARD, LITTERARVM LEGVMQVE DOCTORI, QVI MIHI SEDECIM HIS ANNIS AVXILIVM DOCTRINAM CONSILIVM PETEXTI NVNQVAM DEFVIT D. D. D. PREFACE. The need of a new edition of Horace's Epistles with English notes will not be denied by any one, who knows what important contri- butions to the criticism of this work are still inaccessible to English readers. The difficulty of the task has made itself more and more felt during every year which has been spent upon the preparation of the present edition. I will only say that, had not the excellent notes of Mr Yonge been constructed on a different scale from those here offered, or had there been any hope of the early appearance of Mr Wickham's long-promised second volume, the present work would not have been undertaken. The notes to the present edition may seem to some too full and lengthy. For this fulness there are three main reasons, (i) There are Latin and Greek authors, whose works may properly be provided with brief dogmatic notes, suited to students who are not ripe for critical discussions. viii PREFACE. Horace, at least in his Epistles, does not appear to me to be among this number. I do not think that these can be read with profit by one who is not prepared at least to follow the arguments which have been advanced to support different interpretations, and to understand why the pre- ference is to be given to one rather than to another. Besides, much may be learnt from critics like Bentley, even when their conclusions are not accepted. I have therefore thought it necessary to give not only decisions but also discussions on almost every point of difficulty. (2) Parallel passages have usually been tran- scribed, and not merely referred to. School-boys will never, more advanced students will very rarely, look up references: yet these furnish a most valuable part of a commentary: and space is of less importance than time under the present conditions of classical learning. I may remark that with very few exceptions every passage quoted has been transcribed from the original context. This adds immensely to the labour of an editor: but it is necessary if he is to be more than a compiler. In this way many false refer- ences, handed down from one edition to another, have been removed; many traditional parallels have been found to be illegitimate, when taken as they stand in their surroundings. (3) The Epistles abound in references to persons, places, customs and the like. In such cases I have PRi^PACE. ix usually endeavoured to give sufficient informa- tion to explain the language of the text, leaving further details to be sought in the ordinary books of reference. But as a rule no statement has been made without a reference to one of the best and most recent authorities to support it. These are intended as a protection to the reader, not as an additional burden. Few students have escaped the annoyance of finding in notes statements which they are quite unable to verify, and which often are only repetitions of current errors. Much attention has been given to ques- tions of orthography and etymology. There is so much bad spelling and false philology to be found in text-books of wide circulation, that it seems worth while even to intrude upon the student sounder views, as occasion offers: and hints and references are not always thrown away, even upon the teacher, A reference to Mr Roby's excellent grammars has often removed the need for a fuller note upon constructions. For reasons stated in the Introduction, there is no complete critical commentary. But the variations of some of the principal editors are noted at the foot of the text. Bentley's readings have been given as a tribute to his unrivalled eminence as a scholar : Munro's as representing the soundest critical judgment which has been brought to bear upon Horace, The readings of Orelli's third edition may be regarded as X PREFACE. those of the text most widely current, although in many cases they are inferior to those of the sixth (minor) edition just issued by Hirschfelder. Keller's decisions are those of a scholar inti- mately acquainted with the MS. and other authorities for the text of Horace, but not al- ways using them on sound critical principles. The editions, which I have found of most service, are those of Bentley, Orelli, Dillen- burger, Ritter, Kriiger and Schlitz, with Keller's Epilegomena, and Conington's verse translation: but others have been consulted, as occasion has offered. For Acron and Porphyrion I have used Hauthal's edition : for the Scholiast of Cruquius the edition of 1597, kindly lent me by Chancellor Christie. I have rarely mentioned Macleane, except to differ from him. This makes it the more imperative a duty to acknow- ledge the service, which in spite of serious de- ficiencies in accuracy and in scholarship, and views in many respects now antiquated, his vigorous common sense and manly judgment have rendered to the study of Horace in Eng- land. In 1853 his work was in some respects as much before the time as in 1885 it is be- hind it. Two of our most distinguished scholars. Professor Arthur Palmer, and Mr J. S. Reid, have done me the favour of revising the proof sheets. Their more important contributions PREFACE. xi appear with their names attached : but I am further indebted to them for minor suggestions and corrections, which could not be so acknow- ledged. They are of course not responsible for anything that appears here, but I trust that their kind revision has not left any serious errors. That all such should have been avoided is hardly to be expected, where almost every line of the commentary gives opportunity for a slip in facts or in judgment. Manchester, February, xi ADDENDA. Ep. I. I, 19. Dr Maguire in HennaiJiena No. xi. p. 336 says: 'the first clause is Epicurean — I make the world suit me: the second is Stoic — I make myself suit the world, the end of the Stoic' This is a more correct view. Ep. I. 7, 31. foras is used in Plaut. Rud. 170 for 'out' of a boat. Ep. I. 10, 48. Dr Maguire (1. c.) ^ioriiim is not twisted in strands, but strained by the pull taut. Cp. torfos incidere fimes (Verg. A. IV. 575) as the ships were riding at anchor.' Ep. I. 13, 4. Prof. Nettleship in \\\t. Academy (Oct. 17, 1885) suggests that ne sis is a standing exception to the general rule tliat 7ie, with the 2 pres. subj. is not used in an imperative sense. We have neftteris in I. 6, 40. Ep. I. 14, 6. pictas is often used by Ovid in the Tristia and Pontic Epistles for the loyal devotion of friends. I cannot accept Mr Verrall's ingenious argument as proving that Lamia was the name of the steward {Studies in Horace, pp. 126 ff.). Ep. I. 20, 24. The compounds of prae are well discussed by P. Langen {Plant. Krit. p. 244). Ep. II. I, 47. It would have been more exact to say that acemis — awpos: aupdT-qs= acervalis argumetitatio. Ars Poet. 128. comiminis is not identical with volgaris in rhetoric : cp. Cic. de Invent. I. 26 volgare est qiiod in plures caiisas potest acLommodari, iit convenire videatiir: commune qiiod nihilo minus in hanc quam in contrariam partem causae potest convenire (quoted by Nettleship I.e.). Ars Poet. 172. Prof. Nettleship most appositely quotes Seneca Epist. 32, 4 qitando illud videlns tempns quo scies tempus ad te 7ion pertinere! quo tranqiiillus placiditsqite eris et crasiini negligens, et in sumina tui satietate! Vis scire quid sit, qitodfaciat homines avidos fnturi? Nemo sibi contigit. INTRODUCTION. § I. Date of the Epistles. That the First Book of the Epistles of Horace was published as a whole seems to be shown by the introductory character of Ep. i. and still more plainly by the language of Ep. xx. Such a course would be, as Bentley proved, quite in accordance with the prac- tice of Horace himself, and of contemporary poets. The date of publication appears at first sight to be given precisely by the closing lines of the last Epistle. Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum, me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres, collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno. Lollius was consul in d.c. 21, and the other con- sulship, at first intended for Augustus himself, was ultimately filled up by the appointment of Aemilius Lepidus. Hence it would seem as if we might with confidence assume that Ep. xx., which is plainly intended as an epilogue to the whole collection, was written in that year, or at all events that Horace's last xiv INTRODUCTION. preceding birthday fell in that year, and that therefore no letter in this book can have a later date. But it must be noticed that (i) Horace's purpose would be as well served if he employed to indicate his age a date removed by several years from the actual date of pub- lication: (2) Horace may have wished to bring in in- cidentally a compliment to his friend LoUius (cp. Carm. iv. 9, and Ep. i. 2, i note): (3) the consuls of the next two or three years do not appear to have been men of mark, and in some cases, at least, there would have been metrical difficulties in introducing their names. Hence there is nothing to preclude us from looking further for indications of the date of publication. Now in Ep. i. 12, 26 — 28 we have Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit: ius imperiuraque Prahates Caesaris accepit genibus minor. This is a clear reference to the successful issue of the campaign of Agrippa against the Cantabrians in B.C. 20, and of the 'promenade in force' of Tiberius Claudius, the step-son of Augustus, which in the same year resulted in the restoration of Tigranes to the throne of Armenia, and in the cession of the standards won from Crassus by the Parthians. The same blood- less triumph of Rome is again referred to in Ep. i. 18, 55) 56, where we find mention of the dux qui templis Parthorum signa refigit nunc, et si quid abest Italis adiudicat armis. These two letters then must have been written in INTR OD UCTION. x v B.C. 20. Is there anything to point to a later date than this? In the Epistles themselves there seems to be nothing. It is a very doubtful conjecture which finds in Ep. i. 17, 33 — 35 a reference to the triumphs of Augustus and Agrippa in B.C. 19. But we have also to take into consideration the relation of the Epistles to the Odes. It seems pretty well established that the first three books of the Odes were published together, before any of the Epistles; indeed, the lan- guage which Horace uses in Ep. i. i, and the refer- ence to imitators in Ep. i. 19, alike force us to the assumption of a tolerably long interval between the publication of the Odes and that of the Epistles. Now the date of the publication of Odes i. — iii. does not admit of exact determination. There are arguments which seem to point very strongly to B.C. 24 or 23 : there are others which have been considered to point to B.C. 19 (cp. Wickham's Introduction to the Odes, Christ's Fastonan Horatianorum Epicrisis, Kirchner's Quaestiones Horatianae, and Franke's Fasti Horatiani). But on the whole the evidence for the earlier year decidedly preponderates. It is therefore probable that we may assume B.C. 20, or at the latest B.C. 19, as the date of the publication of the first book of the Epistles'. ^ If we are to accept Mr Verrall's very ingenious, but not very convincing argument for the publication of Odes i. — iii. in B.C. 19, it is not necessary perhaps to alter the date of the publication of the Epistles ; but it would affect the interpretation of two or three passages in them. xvi INTR OD UCTION. Of the individual epistles, Ep. i. 13 was evidently contemporaneous with the publication of Odes i. — iii. Of the others all those whose date can be assigned with any certainty, appear to belong to B.C. 20. But it is probable that Horace was engaged with this style of composition more or less at various times during the five years B.C. 24 — 20, that is to say from the fortieth to the forty-fifth year of his age. The conclusions to which we are thus brought are practically the same as those maintained by Franke, and supported by the weighty approval of Lachmann. Bentley in his preface assigned a slightly later date, and needlessly limited the time of composition to two years (b.c 20 — 19); Ritter holding that Odes i — iii. were published in B.C. 19 is compelled to postpone the publication of the first Book of the Epistles to B.C. 18. The time of the publication of the Second Book and of the Ars Poetica is open to more doubt. But the dates of composition, which on the whole seem most probable, are for Ep. ii. i about B.C. 13, for Ep. ii. 2 about b.c. 19, and for the Ars Poetico^ B.C. 20 or 19. The reasons which lead us to these conclusions will be found in the Introductions to the several Epistles. If they are sound, Book II. was pubUshed in B.C. 13, and the Ars may have been issued earlier and separately. The view, which till recently has been the most generally accepted, assigns Ep. ii. i, 2 to a period INTRODUCTION. xvii after B.C. 13, and regards the Ars Poetica as unfinished, and not pubhshed by Horace himself. § 2. The ComI>ositio7i of the Epistles. Born in B.C. 65, Horace was studying at Athens at the time of the death of Caesar in B.C. 44. He joined Brutus, and was made miUtary tribune, thus occasionally at least taking the command of a legion. In B.C. 43 he appears to have been with Brutus in Asia (Sat. i. 7, 18): in B.C. 42 he took part, though not a very distinguished part, in the battle of Phihppi. His return to Rome probably followed in the next year; but some time must be supposed to have elapsed before his talents can have won for him the friendship of Vergil and Varius, and warranted them in introducing him to Maecenas. After the first introduction, nine months passed before Maecenas admitted him to his circle (Sat. i. 6, 61). Hence we cannot well assign to this an earlier date than B.C. 39. With this date correspond the indications of Satire i. 5, apparently to be ascribed to B.C. 37, and of Sat. ii. 6, 40, written, as it seems, in B.C. 31, when the friend- ship had already lasted seven or eight years. In the latter year Horace was already in possession of his Sabine estate : there is no clear evidence to show when he received it, but apparently it was not long before this time. During the time covered by the Satires (about B.C. 40 — 30) Horace does not appear w. H. b xviii INTRODUCTION. at all on terms of intimacy with Augustus — at this time Caesar Octavianus. References to him are but slight ; and there is still a tone of antagonism, if not to Augustus himself, at least to his favourite poets and musicians. Maecenas is always spoken of in language of grateful affection, but the poet evidently minimises the character of their intimacy, and takes great pains to show that he aimed at no influence over his politics or patronage. He writes as a dependent, although at the same time, as one who meant to bear as little as possible of the restraints or the burdens of depen- dence. But during the period in which the first three books of the Odes were produced (b. c. 31 — 24) Horace takes a decidedly higher position. He feels that his poetical powers are recognised. He must have been conscious that, like Vergil in his way, he was welcomed by the Emperor as contributing from the side of literature to that revival of conservative and religious feeling, to which so much of the policy of Augustus was directed. At the same time he must have been brought more frequently into immediate personal relations with Augustus, though probably these still fell far short of intimacy. But the lyrical genius of Horace, exquisite as it was in the finish of his art, was far from spontaneous, or copious. When he had wedded the songs of Greece to the Latin lyre, and had given to the world his perfect adaptations or imitations of Sappho and Alcaeus, clothing in lan- guage of unequalled felicity his commonplace re- INTR on UCTION. xix flexions on a narrow range of topics, tliere was no inspiration to prompt him to further utterance. Hence the comparative silence of the following years. His earlier illusions had left him. Love had never been for him more than a pastime, suited to the years of youthful passion, but unbecoming to his maturer man- hood. In wine he had a genuine but a quiet enjoy- ment, with no Anacreontic enthusiasm to make him its lyrist. The military triumphs of the Empire were not inspiring, although when the call was made upon him, he succeeded in celebrating them in odes which rise to the requisite loftiness of tone. His real interest at this time doubtless lay, as he tells us himself, in the study of philosophy. But with him it was no passion for the attainment of speculative truth which prompted him. He felt the unsatisfying nature of his life ; he was vexed at the constant weakness of will which led him often into the failings and vices, of which there was no keener critic than himself, and he set himself to try to discover in the precepts of the philosophers the secret which might deliver from ' the random weight of chance desires.' We can see how his nature mellowed and ripened in the search. He was far from finding all that he desired; and sometimes half jestingly, sometimes (as in Ep. i. 8) in all sad seriousness he confesses that his quest has been a failure. But the quiet reading and reflexion of those days at the Sabine farm bz XX INTR OD UCTIOM have left deep traces on his later writings, and have done not a little to lend them their inexhaustible charm. The Epistles are generally recognised as the most attractive portion of the works of Horace. In their form, if they do not attain to the finished art of the better odes, there is a negligent grace which is hardly less rare, and certainly not less delightful. The verse, which even in the Satires is a vast improvement on the jolting hexameters of Lucilius, and which there, though it never rises so high as the best of Lucretius, never falls so low as his worst, has here achieved an easier flow. The diction has discarded the few archaisms and vulgarisms still to be found in the Satires, and is as pure a specimen of urbanitas as the comedies of Terence, and the lighter letters of Cicero. As to the substance, Horace shows here ■more than anywhere that he belongs to that most delightful class of writers, who can be egotistic with- out ever becoming wearisome or offensive. As he says himself of Lucilius : ille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim credebat libris, neque si male cesserat umquam decurrens alio, neque si bene : quo fit ut omnis votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella vita senis. And what a charming character it is which is thus revealed to us ! Not without serious faults of temper and self-indulgence. Measured by any high standard of lofty aim or strenuous endeavour Horace often INTR OD UCTION. xxi falls short of the ideal. But how frank he is, how courteous, how kindly ! How happily he adapts his tone to the character and position of those whom he is addressing ! He never falls into the vice of preach- ing at his friends. It is but rarely that he begins with moral disquisitions : he rather allows himself to pass into them from some personal confession or reflexion. The ripe results of his observation of men and manners are not given forth pedantically, but in a tone of friendly confidence, often accompanied by a little gentle irony. The polemical literary criticism of the Satires, as a rule sound enough, but some- times narrow and unsympathetic, and often set forth in a manner which must have gained him many enemies, is entirely wanting in the ist Book of the Epistles : and appears only in a modified form in the Second. Horace was not the first to employ epistles in verse as a form of literature. In Greece the earliest satirist Archilochus is said to have practised this among other forms of composition. In B.C. 146 a certain Mummius, probably the brother of L. Mum- mius, the general in command, wrote home from Corinth, epistolas versiaclis facetis ad familiares missas (Cic. ad Att. xiii. 6, 4). Lucilius undoubtedly often used the epistolary form in his satires, though the traces which remain of it are but slight. It may be noticed too that letter-writing was a branch of literature which had reached high perfection at this time. We xxii INTRODUCTION. can form a clear conception of the standard generally reached from the numerous letters of Cicero's friends, included in the Epistolae ad Familiares. The literary finish of many of them is such that it would have been no very great step to take, even without pre- cedent, for Horace to give a metrical form to such occasional letters of daily life as Ep. i. 8, 9 or 13. The name of serviones given by Horace himself to the Epistles (Ep. ii. i, 250) as well as to the Satires (Ep. i. 4, i) fitly describes the conversational tone maintained throughout. Here too his style and thoughts are sermoni propiora (Sat. i. 4, 42). The various epistles differ of course very widely in the degree of elaboration, as in the nature of their themes. But everywhere we find a complete absence of rhetoric. Horace's horror of public recitations did him good service in preserving him from the faults into which the practice led most of his contemporaries and followers, with results fatal to the freshness. and simplicity of later Latin poetry. He avoids, it is true, the fluent negligence of his predecessors : but he escapes equally the strained epigram and con- torted rhetoric of his successors. For combined ease and finish there is no Latin poet worthy to be placed beside him, and he well deserves the place which he has ever held close to the exemplaria Graeca, which he studied so lovingly. His rhythm and metre fitly answer to the general tone of his work. Less cunning and subtle in their INTRODUCTION. xxiii harmonies than the exquisite verses of Vergil, his lines have an easy grace of their own, not marred by an occasional grateful negligence. The wonderful variety of effects to which the dactylic hexameter lends itself — not less ductile in the hands of a master than our own blank verse, and with even greater possibilities of varied music within its compass — had been shown already both on Greek and on Latin soil. But it is not too much to say that the full range of its capacity would have remained unknown, if Horace had not written his Epistles. § 3. The Text of the Epistles. The textual criticism of the Epistles affords many problems not easy of solution. There is no extant MS. which holds an unquestioned place of paramount authority, and which gives us a sure starting-point, like the Ambrosian palimpsest (where it is legible) for Plautus, or the Codex Bembinus for Terence. The oldest MSS. are by no means so ancient or so accurate as those of Vergil. Even in the best of them there are many evident errors, and the most conservative critic cannot always avoid deserting their authority in favour of conjecture. What is of even more importance, it is by no means easy to deter- mine their mutual relations, or to construct a tahle of their various lines of descent from the archetype. An attempt to divide them into classes — the first step towards a scientific treatment of their evidence — xxi V INTR OD UCTION. has been made by Keller and Holder, the laborious editors of the most complete conspectus of MS. read- ings as yet in existence. The main Hnes of their classification may be stated thus. Class I. includes a group of MSS. which seem to be free from systematic alterations, although their common source may have been less good than that of the other groups. The chief representatives of this class are, for the Epistles, A Parisinus 7900 a (saec. x). a Avenionis (i.e. of Avignon), now Ambro- sianus O 136 (saec. x). y Parisinus 7975 (saec. xi). E Emmerammensis, now Monacensis 14685 (saec. xii). This class comes for the most part from Germany. Class II. includes those MSS. which give indica- tions of being derived from the 'Mavortian recension', especially in the Odes, but also in the Satires and Epistles. About the middle of the sixth century, a recension of the text of Horace was undertaken by Vettius Agorius Mavortius, consul A. D. 527. This recension, as Keller thinks, was based upon a MS. of great excellence, but already marked by some distinctive readings, and many others were introduced by its reviser, ingenious and plausible in themselves, but not from the pen of Horace. Hence he argues INTRODUCTION. xxv that little weight is to be given to the readings of this class, where they differ from those of both the others. To this class Keller and Holder assign C Bernensis t^Gt,, probably the oldest of all extant MSS. of Horace, written by an Irish monk in the eighth or ninth century, as is proved by some Irish glosses in the margin. Unfortunately it ends at Sat. i. 134, thus including the Ars Poeiica (ex- cept vv. 440 — 476), but omitting all the Epistles. V the vetus codex Blandinius (see below), g the codex Gothanus, apparently derived from V, and giving all the Epistles, but not the Ars Poetica (saec. xv). C Monacensis 14685, closely agreeing with B, and hence only available for the Ars Poetica. Class III. derived from a very carelessly written original, and marked by all kinds of errors, but with traces of a good tradition, and as a rule very good in orthography. To this class belong <^ Parisinus 7974 (saec. x). i/f Parisinus 7971 (saec. x). The assumed com- mon source of these two is denoted F. 1 Leidensis Sat. 28 (saec. x). XX vi INTR OD UCTION. \ Parisiniis 7972 (saec. x): these two are com- bined as X'. 8 Graevianus (Harley MSS. in British Museum 2725): (saec. ix — x). z Leidensis Vossianus 21 (saec. xii). These two = 8'. c Einsidlensis 361 (saec. x). There are also two important MSS. which Keller generally denotes as the Rtt family : R Romanus (Vaticanus reginae Christinae 1 703) of saec. ix or x. ■77 Parisinus 103 10 (saec. x — xi), with which goes L Lipsiensis (saec. x), to give the readings of an assumed tt'. This third class Keller traces for the most part to Lorraine. On the basis of this classification Keller lays down the principle that the agreement of any two classes in a reading is to weigh very heavily as against the reading of the third ; and he confirms his position by a tabular statement from which it would appear that out of 623 variations, in 582 cases two classes agree in the right reading, in 41 they agree in the wrong one. Unfortunately this system of classification, pro- mising as it appears, has by no means met with the unanimous approval of recent scholars. In the first place Keller is compelled to admit that the lines of INTRODUCTION. xxvii demarcation cannot always be drawn very definitely. Many MSS. vary between two or even three classes, and there is not a single MS. which can be regarded as always a faithful representative of the class to which he assigns it. Thus A and E often give the readings of Class II. rather than Class I., while F sometimes falls into Class I., and the Rtt family con- stantly wavers between them. An even more serious objection is taken to the estimate which Keller forms of Class II., and to the weight which he gives to V. In an edition of Horace, published in 1578, Jacobus Cruquius, professor at Bruges, frequently quoted the readings of four MSS., which he said he had collated in the Benedictine monastery at Blankenburgh (Mons Blandinius) near Ghent, but which were shortly after- wards (before the publication of his edition) destroyed by fire during the civil wars. These MSS. were thought by Cruquius to be about 700 years old ; and would therefore belong to the ninth century : one, known as vetiistissimus, he considered to be decidedly older, perhaps by 200 years. The reading of these MSS. differs in many places from the received text, and it has always been a moot point among scholars what weight is to be attached to them. Bentley set a very high value upon their evidence, especially where the vetustissiinus was expressly quoted. His doctrine on this point, as on Horatian criticism gene- rally, is accepted by the 'Berlin school', represented by Lachmann, Meineke, Haupt and Lucian Miiller. xxviii INTRODUCTION. On the other hand Keller and Holder place these MSS. along with B in the interpolated class, and consequently rate them comparatively low. Keller's arguments are set forth in his Epilegomena, pp. 800 — 803 ; they have been replied to by Dillenburger, Mewes and most fully by Hoehn in a dissertation published at Jena in 18S3 (pp. 55). The conclusion, to which a careful consideration of the readings of V in the Epistles has brought me, is given more than once in the notes, and is identical with that which Professor Palmer expresses in the Preface to his edition of the Satires (p. xxxi) : ' I am disposed to regard this famous codex as an interpolated descend- ant of a better archetype than that from which the Horatian MSS. are descended.' At the same time, it seems to be evident that its antiquity was over- stated by Cruquius, and that, as it was written in minuscules, it could not have been earlier than the tenth century. With regard to the Epistles Hoehn's conclusion is that in Book I. out of 117 recorded readings, 80 are certainly right, 19 wrong, 18 doubtful: in Book II. of 38, 22 are right, 5 wrong, 11 doubtful; in the Ars Poetica of 32, 23 are right, i wrong, 8 doubtful. These figures may be on some points open to ques- tion ; in particular, some of the readings noted as doubtful are either almost certainly right, or point to the true reading. But the general result is to show how much better V stands such a test than any INTRODUCTION. xxix extant MS. could; and at the same time to prove how little any one MS. can be taken as the basis of our text. The text given in the present edition is on the whole a conservative one, following as a rule the evi- dence of the best MSS. : but this course has not been adopted because I have any great faith in the trustworthiness of our traditional text, but only be- cause it seems the safest course not to print any conjectural emendation, except where the reading of the MSS. is plainly indefensible, and where a con- jecture approaches to certainty. If I have erred here, I have erred with one of the safest of guides, Dr H, A. J. Munro, who writes : ' I feel sure that many passages yet need alteration, though I am not satisfied with any that has been proposed.' CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. AGE OF B.C. HORACE. 31 34 C. Julius Caesar Octavianus III. and M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus consuls. Battle of Actium. 3° 35 Death of Antonius and Cleopatra. Octavianus winters at Samos. 29 36 Octavianus returns to Rome, and triumphs on Aug. 6th, 7th, 8th. The temple of Janus is closed. 28 37 The temple of Apollo on the Palatine is dedicated. 27 38 Ti. Caesar takes the toga virilis (aet. xv). Octa- vianus receives the title Augustus: and leaves Rome for Gaul and Spain. 26 39 Augustus enters on his eiglith consulship at Tar- raco. War against the Cantabri and Astures. 25 40 Augustus continues the war against the Cantal^ri and Astures, but falls sick at Tarraco. His lieutenants subdue these tribes, and A. Teren- tius Varro destroys the Salassi. Augusta Eme- rita (Merida) and Augusta Praetoria (Aosta) founded. The temple of Janus closed. 24 41 Augustus returns to Rome in January. An altar is erected to Fortuna Salutaris. The Cantabri and Astures rebel, and are defeated by L. Aemilius. 23 42 Augustus lays down his eleventh consulship, and receives iiii/ierium proconsulare and tribuiiicia xxxii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. AGE OF B.C. HORACE. potestas perpettia. Augustus Is cured of a dan- gerous illness by Antonius Musa. M. Mar- cellus dies. Ti. Caesar quaestor. 22 43 The conspiracy of Fannius Caepio and Licinius Murena is detected and punished. Augustus goes to Sicily. 2 1 44 Lollius consul. Augustus declines the other con- sulship. After some delay and disturbances at Rome Lepidus is elected consul. M. Agrippa marries Julia. Augustus winters at Samos. 20 45 Augustus visits Asia and Syria. Prahates king of the Parthians sends back the prisoners and standards taken from Crassus. Tigranes is re- stored to the kingdom of Armenia by Tiberius. Agrippa finally subdues the Cantabri. Au- gustus again winters at Samos. If) 46 Augustus returns to Rome on Oct. 12. An altar is erected to Fortuna Redux. Death of Vergil. 18 47 'Lex'^ViWa^ de??iarita}idis ordi7iihus. Tiberius gover- nor of Gaul. 1 7 48 Ludi Saeculares. Agrippa leaves for the East. 16 49 Defeat of Lollius by German tribes. Tiberius (praetor) accompanies Augustus to Gaul. 15 50 Augustus in Gaul. Tiberius and his brother Drusus defeat the Raeti and Vindelici. Peace made with the Germans. 14 51 Defeat of the Pannonians. 13 52 Tiberius consul. Augustus returns from Gaul to Rome on July 4th. Altar erected to Pax. Dru- sus left in charge of Gaul. Agrippa returns from the East. 12 53 Augustus becomes Pontifex Maximus. Death of Agrippa. Tiberius, governor of Illyricum, de- feats the Pannonians. Drusus sails down the Rhine, subdues the Frisians and defeats the Chauci. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. xxxiii AGE OF B.C. HORACE. II 54 Tiberius marries Julia, and carries on war with the Dahiiatians and Pannonians. Drusus erects forts in Germany, and returns to Rome to take the praetorship. lo 55 Augustus visits Lugdunum (Lyons). An altar erected to him there on July i. Tiberius and Drusus carry on war. 9 56 Augustus returns to Rome on Jan. 30. Tiberius has an ovatio for his successes. Drusus dies from an accident. 8 57 Tiberius governor of Gaul. Death of Maecenas, and of Horace on Nov. 27, a few days before he had completed his 57th year. W. H. a = KelIer's ist class, a', a" divided evidence of this class. ;8= ,, 2nd class. /3', /3" ,, ,, ,, 7= ,, 3rd class. 7, 7" ,, ,, „ w, all MSS. w the great majority of good MSS. S" some MSS. B = Bentley: = Orelli. K = Keller" : M = Munro. Ce^^c^t^^ ^^^^ . re. Verum 80 \ esto aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri: idem eadem possunt horam durare probantes? , rr n 'Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis'y '"* ,■77-/ si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem T festinantis eri : cui si vitiosa libido 85 fecerit auspicium, eras ferramenta Teanum tolletis, fabri. Lectus genialis in aula est : nil ait esse prius, melius nil caelibe vita: si non est, iurat bene solis esse maritis. Quo teneam voltus mutantem Protea node?,, / 90^ ,, ./<<.v/Quid pauper? ride: mutat cenacula, lectos, ' - ■ -^ balnea, tonsores, conducto navigio aequo v/ nauseat ac locuples quem ducit priva triremis^,^ •xivM Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos ^ occurro, rides ; si forte subucula pexae 95 trita subest tunicae vel si toga dissidet impar, rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum, quod petiit spernit, repetit quod nuper omisit, aestuat et vitae disconvenit ordine toto, diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis? 100 78. fi-iistis (J K : crustis BMO. 85. eri w'. 95. occurri w' KM : occiinv B. 97. secum a/37' • }'i^<:'i^!i '/'• 1// yU.U '^''f^'' II. IS-] LIBER I. 7 Insanire putas sollemnia me neque rides, nee medici credis nee curatoris egere a praetore dati, rerum tutela mcarum <»ucx4jcum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob ungucm jde te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105 ' Ad summam, sapiens uno minor est love, dives, liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum, praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est. Troiani belli scriptorem, Ma^ime Lolli, dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi : qui quid sit pulchrijrn, quid ti^rpe, quid utile, quid non, planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. " Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te distinet, audi. 5 t*^6 Fabu la, qua Paridis propter narratur amorem Graecia barbariae lento coUisa duello, stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. ^ y^ Antenor censet belli praecidere causam. ■ Qufd Paris? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10 cogi posse negat. Nestor componere litis inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden : hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. 1/4*^ Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15 loi. sollemnia (J . 105. respicientis w. sitspicicntis 'Q. II. — I. lilaxime KM : viaxi7ne O etc. 4. planiics ayS KM: plenitis y§. 5. distitiet a'y' K: deiinei a"^ M. 8. aestus a^ KM : aestiiniy. 10. ijuid a^ KM : t/teodyB. 2.^fi3-'Kr 8 IIORATI EPISTULARUM [II. i6— Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. Rursus quid virtus et quid sapientia possit, utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen, qui domitor Troiae multorum providus urbis et mores hominum inspexit latumque per aequor, ro dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis. Sirenum voces et Circae pocula iiosti : quae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, 25 vixisset canis inmundus vel amica luto sus. Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati, wjU- ^4maA sponsi Penelopae nebulones, Alcinoique •^^-'^luY^ in cute curanda plus aequo operata iuventus, cui pulchrum fuit in medios dormire dies et 30 ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere gukihi. ^ C'^v^-**-^/*-^*^ Ut iugulent hominem surgunt de nocte latrones : ut te ipsum serves non expergisceris ? Atqui si noles sanus, curres hydropicus; et ni posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35 intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur quae laedunt oculum festinas demere, siquid t^j est animum differs curandi tempus in annum ? Dimidium facti qui coepit habet: sapere aude : 40 incipe. Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam, 18. Ulixat ay. Ulixem^. 23. Circae^. 31. ces- satum KMO : cessaniem S" B. curam a^'y KMO : sommtin /3" VB. 32. hominem S" BKM : homines O. 34. notes 5". curres Oj3 : cures y. 38. ociibun a'^y BOKM : ocidos a". 4 1 . qui recte vivendi 7" BOMK (?) : vivendi qui recte a^y'. II. 68.] LIBER I. 9 rusticus exspectat dum defluat amnis : at ille labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum. Quaeritur argentum puerisque beata creandis uxor et incultae pacantur vomere silvae.. 45 Quod satis est cui contingit, nihil amplius optet. Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri aegroto domini deduxit corpora febris, non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet, si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50 Qui cupit aut metuit, iuvat ilium sic domus et res ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram, auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentis. Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcumque infundis acescit. Sperne voluptates: nocet empta dolore voluptas. 55 Semper avarus eget : certum voto pete finem. Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis : invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni maius tormentum. Qui non moderabitur irae, infectum volet esse dolor quod suaserit et mens, 60 dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto. Ira furor brevis est: animum rege; qui nisi paret, imperat : hunc frenis^ hunc tu compesce catena. Fingit equum tenera docilem cervice magister ire viam qua monstret eques: venaticus, ex quo 65 tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula, militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro pectore verba puer, nunc te melioribus offer. 46. contingit a^y' BOKM : contigit is V. 48. fedris 7*, febres ^y" : febrem a. 52. podagram w' KOM : podagnivi B 59. irae ajSy' : iram 7". 61. catena ay : catcnis /3. 65 qtia BOKM : quam w'. / 1 1*^ -w lo HORATI EPISTULARUM [11. 69— Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem testa diu. Quodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70 nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. III. lull Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris Claudius August! privignus, scire laboro, Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus, an freta vicinas inter currentia turres, an pingues Asiae campi collesque morantur? 5 Quid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro. Quis sibi res gestas August! scribere sumit? Bella quis et paces longum diffundit in aevum? Quid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora? Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10 fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos. Ut valet? Ut meminit nostri? Fidibusne Latinis Thebanos aptare modos studet auspice Musa, an tragica desaevit et ampuUatur in arte? Quid mihi Celsus agit? monitus multumque mo- nendus, 15 privatas ut quaerat opes et tangere vitet scripta Palatinus quaecumque recepit Apollo, ne, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim grex avium plumas, moveat cornicula risum furtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes? 20 Quae circumvolitas agilis thyma? Non tibi parvum ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum: III.— 4. turres r OKM: terras VB. 22. et 0/37' BOKAI: ncci'. IV. 9-] LIBER I. 1 1 seu linguam causls acuis, seu civica iura respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen, prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Quodsi 25 frigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses, quo te caelestis sapientia duceret, ires. Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli, si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari, Debes hoc etiam rescribere, sit tibi curae 30 quantae conveniat IMunatius. An male sarta gratia nequiquam coit et rescinditur, ac vos seu cahdus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat indomita cervice feros? Ubicumque locorum vivitis, indigni fraternum rumpere foedus, 35 pascitur in vestrum reditum votiva iuvenca. Albi, nostrorum sermonum candide iudex, quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana? Scribere quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat, <^' . '^7 an taciturn silvas inter reptare salubris, , ■" '• ■ ^' J^ curantem quicquid dignum sapiente bonoque est ? 5 .Ui -Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi formam, di tibi divitias dederunt artemque fruendi. Quid voveat dulci nutricula mains alumno, -? t-""-^ .T-w^.v/i-iC qui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui 30. sit w' KM : si BO. 32. ac ff" BKM : at O. 33. seu — seu BOKM : heu — heu S". IV. — 5. boiioqtte a^y' : bottumque y" . 6. eras w. 7 dedenmt ay BOKM : dederant )3. 9. qui a'y BOKM : quam 12 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [IV. lo— gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, lo . y ^ et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena P^'J <-<-^-^ Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras ' omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum : grata., superveniet quae non sperabitur hora. Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15 cum ridere voles, Epicuri de grege pore um. V. Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis nee modica cenare times holus omne patella, supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo. Vina bibes iterum Tauro diffusa palustris inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. 5 Si melius quid habes, arcesse; vel imperium fer. landudum splendet focus et tibi munda supellex. Mitte levis spes et certamina divitiarum et Moschi causam: eras nato Caesare festus dat veniam somnumque dies; impune licebit 10 aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem. Quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti? Parcus ob heredis curam nimiumque severus adsidet insano. Potare et spargere flores incipiam patiarque vel inconsultus haberi. 15 Quid non ebrietas dissignat? Operta recludit, II. el fnundus a^y': et modus et y" ; et damns et H. crtt- h'lena j3 BOM : crwiima ay K. V. — 6. si w. II. aestivam w' BOK: festivam M Meineke. 12. quo S" : quid. fortitnam o!^'y BOK: fortuiia a"/3" M. 16. dissignat codd. opt. KM : dcsignat BO. VI. 9-] LIBER L 13 spes iubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem, soUicitis animis onus eximit, addocet artis. Fecundi calices quern non feccre disertum? contracta quern non in paupertate solutum? 20 Haec ego procuiare et idoneus imperor et non invitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa corruget naris, ne non et candiarus et lanx ostendat tibi te, ne fidos inter amicos sit qui dicta foras eliminet, ut coeat par 25 iungaturque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque et nisi cena prior potiorque puella Sabinum detinet adsumam. Locus est et pluribus umbris: sed nimis arta premunt olidae convivia caprae. rTu quotus esse velis rescribe et rebus omissis ' 30 atria servantem postico falle clientem. VI. Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, solaque quae possit facere et servare beatum. Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis tempora momentis sunt qui formidine nulla imbuti spectent. Quid censes munera terrae? 5 quid maris extremos Arabas ditantis et Indos? ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Quiritis? quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore? Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem 17. inertem ^y BOKM : inermem a^'. 19. Jcaindi a'/Sy BOKM : facundi ol'^'y". 26. Btctram...Septicmfnque S" BOKM : Brutwn Septimhwrque. 28. adsumam BOKM : ad stimmatn w'. 14 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [VI. lo— quo cupiens pacto: pavor est utrobique molestus, lo improvisa simul species exterret utrumque. Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatne, quid ad rem, si, quicquid vidit melius peiusque sua spe, defixis oculis animoque et corpore torpet? Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15 ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. I nunc, argentum et marnior vetus aeraque et artis suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores; gaude quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem; navus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 20 ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris Mutus et (indignum, quod sit peioribus ortus) hie tibi sit potius quam tu mirabilis illi. Quicquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas, defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25 porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appi, ire tamen restat Numa quo devenit et Ancus. Si latus aut renes morbo temptantur acuto, quaere fugam morbi. Vis recte vivere: quis non? Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis 30 hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas et lucum ligna: cave ne portus occupet alter, ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas; mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et tertia succedant, et quae pars quadrat acervum. 35 VI. — II. exterret w. ^x/d-z-wa/ Jacobsius. 13. pehisve S" EOK : peiusque M. 16. pctat 5" BOKM : petet a. 20. navHS r OKM : gnavus B. 22. Mtitus et r BOKIM : Mu- cins. 31. putas w OK: piites BM. et w' BOKM: ut. 35. quadrat a/3' OKM : quadrct ^"y B. Vr. 62.] LIBER I. 15 Scilicet uxorem cum dote fidemque et amicos et genus et formam regina Pecunia donat ac bene nummatum decorat Suadela Venusque. Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex: ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut aiunt, 40 si posset centum scaenae praebere rogatus, ' qui possum tot ? ' ait : ' tamen et quaeram et quot habebo mittam.' Post paullo scribit sibi milia quinque esse domi chlamydum; partem vel tolleret omnis Exilis domus est ubi non et multa supersunt 45 et dominum fallunt et prosunt furibus. Ergo si res sola potest facere et servare beatum, hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas. Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat, mercemur servum qui dictet nomina, laevum 50 qui fodicet latus et cogat trans pondera dextram porrigere: 'hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Velina; cui libet hie fascis dabit eripietque curule cui volet inportunus ebur.' Fratcr, pater adde; ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque focetus adopta. 55 Si bene qui cenat bene vivit, lucet, eamus quo ducit gula, piscemur, venemur, ut olim Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos, differtum transire forum populumque iubebat, unus ut e multis populo spectante referret 60 emptura mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur, quid deceat quid non obliti, Caerite cera 48. primus aj3 BOKM : primum y. 50. laevum BOKM : saevnm S". 51. fodicet S" V,QYM. : fodiat. 53. hie a^y' OKM : is y" B. 59. populumque w OKM : Campumque B. 1 6 HORATI EPISTULARUM [VI. (^i— digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixi, cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas. Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore iocisque 65 nil est iucundum, vivas in amore iocisque. Vive, vale. Siquid novisti rectius istis, Candidas imperti; si non, his utere mecum. VII. i Quinque dies tibi poUicitus me rure futurum, /Sex^tilem totum mendax desideror. Atqul^ si me vivere vis sanum recteque valentem, ■', quam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timenti,-^ - ' ■■■^ ' '^^^ Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque 5 dissignatorem decorat lictoribus atris, dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet, officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis adducit febris et testamenta resignat. Quodsi bruma nivis Albanis illinet agris, 10 ad mare descendet vates tuus et sibi parcet contractusque leget: te, dulcis amice, reviset cum zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine prima. Non quo more piris vesci Calaber iubet hospes tu me fecisti locupletem. 'Vescere sodes.' 15 ' lam satis est.' 'At tu quantum vis telle.' 'Benigne.' 'Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis.' 'Tam teneor dono quam si dimittar onustus.' 64. patria a/37' BOKM : patriae 7". 68. $i non S" BOM : si nil K. VII. — 2. atqui /3' BOKM : atgtce a.§!'y. 6. dissigna- torem KM : designatorem BO. /. /- VII. 45.] LIBER I. 17 *Ut libet: haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques.' Prodigus et stultus donat quae spcrnit et odit : 20 haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. Vir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus : nee tamen ignorat quid distent aera lupinis. Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. Quodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25 forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos, reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et inter vina fugam Cinarae maerere protervae. ->**/v»*''^vt«/' Forte per angustam tenuis volpecula rimam • u'a. -..."-^ •'- ^ repserat m c umer am frumenti, pastaque rursus 30 ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra. Cui rnustela procul 'si vis' ait 'efifugere istinc, - ^-•l' macra cavum repetes artum, quem macra subisti.' Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno; nee somnum plebis laudo satur altilium, nee 35 otia divitiis Arabum Uberrima muto.^ iSaepe verecundum laudasti, rexque paterque audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens : tcf^-^^ /u^>^4^ inspice si possum donata reponere laetus. . _-:,,r,./^ ^c/ Haud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixi, 40 *non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis porrectus spatiis nee multae prodigus herbae : Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam.' Parvum parva decent : mihi iam non regia Roma, sed vacuum Tibur placet aut inbelle Tarentum. 45 19. reli It jues r BOKM : relinqtiis. 22. faratus a'^y BOKM: para turn a" ^". 29. volpecula u i ^mfcduJ aB. 34. compellor S" : compcllar. 40. patientis 5" : saptentis, Ulixi a'p'M: UlixeiyOB. 41. It/iace S'KOBM: Ithacae. W. H. 2 1 8 HO RATI EPI^TULARUM [VII. 46— Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis clarus, ab officiis octavam circiter horam dum redit atque foro nimium distare Carinas ^ iam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra 50 cultello proprios purgantem leniter unguis. 'Demetri' (puer hie nqn_laeve iussa Philippi accipiebat), 'abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis, cuius fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono.' It, redit et narrat, Volteium nomine Menam, 55 praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimine, notum et properare loco et cessare et quaerere et uti, gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo et ludis et post decisa negotia campo. .<' 'Scitari libet ex ipso quodcumque refers: die 60 ad cenam veniat.' Non sane credere Mena, mirari secum tacitus. Quid multa? 'Benigne' respondet. 'Neget ille mihi?' 'Negat improbus et te neglegit aut horret.' Volteium mane Philippus vilia vendentem tunicato scruta popello 65 occupat et salvere iubet prior. Ille Philippo excusare laborem et mercennaria vincla, quod non mane domum venisset, denique quod non providisset eum. 'Sic ignovisse putato me tibi, si cenas hodie mecum.' 'Ut libet' 'Ergo 70 post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge.' Ut ventum ad cenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus 50. adrastim (J : ahrasum. 51. ptirgante?!i u' : resecan- /^w Mavort. 56. notiim u! : natttm'Q. 58. certo w' : ciirto B. 63. neget ^'y BOKM : negat OjS". 67. mercen- naria w' KM : mercenaria BO. . - VII. 98.] LIBER I. 19 tandem dormitum dimittitur. Hie ubi sacpe occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum, mane cliens et iam certus conviva, iubetur 75 rura suburbana indiclis comes ire Latinis. f Inpositus mannis arvum caelumque Sabinum non cessat laudare. Videt ridetque Philippus, et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit,, - dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem''A'^-^'-'^^^0''-?'*-^ ** ' promittit, persuadet uti mercetur agellum. . Mercatur. Ne te longis anibagibus ultra"'' quam satis est mprer, ex nitido fit rusticus atque sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos, ihmoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 85 Verum ubi oves furto, morbo periere capellae, spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando, offensus damnis media de nocte caballum arripit iratusque Philippi tendit ad aedis. Quem simul adspexit scabrum intonsumque Phi- lippus, 90 'durus' ait, 'Voltei, nimis attentusque videris esse mihi.' 'Pol me miserum, patrone, vocares, > - si velles' inquit 'verum mihi ponere nomen. ^ „ Quod te per "genium dextramque deosque Penatis ^ oncnda£^»e ui' BOMK : ^o>iendai/u£ V Sa.uppe. . 22 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [X. 17— cum semel accepit solem furibundus acutum ? Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura? Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis? Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20 quam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum? Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, laudaturque domus longos quae prospicit agros. Naturam expelles furca, tamen usque recurret et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 25 Non qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, certiuS accipiet damnum propiusve meduUis quam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. Quem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30 mutatae quatient. Siquid mirabere, pones invitus. Fuge magna : licet sub paupere tecto reges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis pellebat, donee minor in certamine longo 35 imploravit opes hominis frenumque recepit. Sed postquam victo ridens discessit ab hoste, non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. Sic qui pauperiem veritus potiore metallis libertate caret, dominum vehet inprobus atque 40 serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, si pede maior erit, subvertet, si n!iinor, uret. 18. divellai p'y BOMK : depellata^'. 24. expelles iJ BMK : expellas O. 25. fastidia r 'BOWiL: fastigia £": uestigia S" Stallbaum. 37. victo ridens M : victor violens w OK : violens victo B. 40. vehet w' KM : vehit BO. XL 1 8.] LIBER I. 23 Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 45 cogere quam satis est ac non cessare videbor. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique, tortum digna sequi potius quam ducere funem. I Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacunae/ lAA^it-u^A^ excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50 XL Quid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos, quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia Sardis, '^''^ """'■^^ Zmyrna quid et Colophon? Maiora minora\^ lama, cunctane prae campo et Tiberino flumine sordent? An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una^ 5 an Lebedum laudas odio maris atque viarum ? '^Scis Lebedus quid sit/ Gabiis desertior atque Fidenis vicus : tamen illic vivere vellem, oblitusque meorum, obliviscendus et illis, Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. — 10 Sed neque qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque adspersus, volet in caupona vivere ; nee qui frigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam ; nee si te validus iaetaverit Auster in alto, 15 ideireo navem trans Aegaeum mare vendas. Ineolumi Rhodos et Mytilene pulchra facit quod paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris, <»^ *»w.,v«^ XI. — 2. Sardis w BOMK : Sardes. 3. Zntyrna w' MK : Smyrna BO. minorave u' OMK : tninorane B. 17. Rho* dos w': Rhodus, 24 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [XL 19— per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense camlnus.ivu. Dum licet ac voltum servat Fortuna benignum 20 Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodes absens. Tu quamcumque deus tibi fortunaverit horam grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ; ut, quocumque loco fueris, vixisse libenter te dicas. Nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25 non locus effusi late maris arbiter aufert, caelum, non animum, mutant qui trans mare currunt. Strenua nos exercet inertia ; navibus atque quadrigis petimus bene vivere. Quod petis hie est, est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 XII. Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci, si recte frueris, non est ut copia maior ab love donari possit tibi. Tolle querellas : pauper enim non est cui rerum suppetit usus. Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil 5 divitiae poterunt regales addere maius. Si forte in medio positorum abstemius herbis vivis et urtica, sic vives protinus ut te confestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret, vel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10 vel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora. Miramur si Democriti pecus edit agellos cultaquCj dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox ; •23. neu u : nee, XII. — 3. ab love w. querellas w' MK : querelas BO. 8. prolimis w : protenus B. XIII. 10.] LIBER I. 25 cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri nil parvum sapias et adhuc sublimia cures, 15 quae mare conpescant causae, quid temperet annum, stellae sponte sua iussaene vagentur et errent, quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem, quid velit et possit rerum concordia discors, Empedocles an Stertinium deliret acumen. 20 Verum seu piscis seu porrum et caepe trucidas, utere Pompeio Grospho, et, siquid petet, ultro defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum, Vilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest. Ne tamen ignores quo sit Roman a loco res, 25 Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit; ius imperiumque Prahates Caesaris accepit genibus minor; aurea fruges Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. XIII. Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque, Augusto reddes signata volumina, Vini, si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet ; ne studio nostri pecces odiumque libellis sedulus inportes opera vehemente minister. 5 Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae, abicito potius quam quo perferre iuberis clitellas ferus inpingas Asinaeque paternum cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. Viribus uteris per clivos, flumina, lamas. 10 27. Prahates w' K: Phrahatcs INI : Phraates TjO. 29. defundit T BOKM : dcftidit. 26 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [XIII. n— Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc, sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala fasciculum portes librorum ut rusticus agnum, ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrria lanae, ut cum pilleolo soleas conviva tribulis. 15 Ne voigo narres te sudavisse ferendo carmina quae possint oculos aurisque morari Caesaris. Oratus multa prece, nitere porro, Vade, vale; cave ne titubes mandataque frangas. XIV. Vilice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli, quem tu fastidis habitatum quinque focis et quinque bonos solitum Variam dimittere patres, certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu evellas agro et melior sit Horatius an res. 5 Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur, fratrem maerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque fert et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra. Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum. 10 Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors. Stultus uterque locum inmeritum causatur inique : in culpa est animus, qui se non efifugit umquam. Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, nunc urbem et ludos et balnea vilicus optas: 15 XIII. — 14. glomus iJ : glomos. Pyrria w. 15. pilleolo w' KM : pileolo BO. 16. ne w' OKM : neu B. XIV.— I. Vilice w' OKM : Villice B. 9. atnat w : avet B. XIV. 44] LIBER I. 27 me constare mihi scis et discedere tristem quandocumque trahunt invisa negotia Romam. Non eadem miramur: eo disconvenit inter meque et te. Nam quae deserta et inhospita tesqua credis, amoena vocat mecum qui sentit, et odit 20 quae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod angulus iste feret piper et tus ocius uva, nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna quae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cuius 25 ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urgues iam pridem non tacta ligonibus arva bovemque disiunctum curas et strictis frondibus exples : ' addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber, multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30 Nunc age, quid nostrum concentum dividat audi. Quern tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli, quem scis inmunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci, quem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni, cena brevis iuvat et prope rivurn somnus in herba. 35 Nee lusisse pudet, sed'iion'incidere ludum. \^ Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquani ^ ^ ". limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat :^^^'/ r^''* rident vicini glaebas et saxa moventem.^\W^ ,y^ Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; "' 40 Rorum tu in numerum voto ruis : invidet usum lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti. Optat ephippia bos, piger optat arare caballus. Quam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem. 19. tesqua u BKM : Usm O. 23. tus to' BKM : tkus O. 39. glaebas KM : glcbas u' BO. 40. diaiia w' : cibaria Mavort. 2S HO RATI EPISTULARUM [XV. i— XV. Quae sit hiemps Veliae, quod caelum, Vala, Salerni, quorum hominum regio et qualis via (nam mihi Baias Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui 5 dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum sulpura contemni vicus gemit, invidus aegris qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audent Clusinis Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura. Mutandus locus est et deversoria nota 10 praeteragendus equus. ' Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas est iter aut Baias' laeva stomachosus liabena dicet eques : sed equis frenato est auris in ore); maior utrum populum frumenti copia pascat ; collectosne bibant imbris puteosne perenriis 15 iugis aquae (nam vina nihil moror illius orae. Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique : ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro, quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet in venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20 quod me Lucanae iuvenem commendet amicae); tractus uter pluris lepores, uter educet apros; utra magis piscis et echinos aequora celent, pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti, XY. — I. hiemps w' M : hiems BOK. 5. murteta w'. 7. sulpura KM : sulphura O : sulfura B. 10. deversoria 5" BOKM : diversoria. 13. equis '&II: equi u' O^. 16. iugis aj3'7 BOKM : dulcis p". XVI. 2.] LIBER L 29 scribere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25 Maenius, ut rebus maternis atque paternis fortiter absumptis urbanus coepit haberi scurra, vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret, inpransus non qui civem dinosceret hoste, quaelibet in quemvis opprobria fingere saevus, 30 pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli, quicquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro. Hie ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil aut paullura abstulerat, patinas cenabat omasi, vilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset; 35 scilicet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum diceret urendos correctus Bestius : idem quidquid erat nactus praedae maioris, ubi omne verterat in fumura et cinerem, 'non hercule miror' aiebat 'si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40 nil melius turdo, nil volva pulchrius ampla,' Nimirum hie . ego sum. Nam tuta et parvola laudo, cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis : verum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45 conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. XVI. Ne perconteris fundus meus, optime Quincti, arvo pascat erum an bacis opulentet olivae, 32. donabat a/3'7 OKM : donarat /3" : donaret B. 37. correctus T K : correptus T : corrector BOM. 38. quicquid w' OKM : si quid B. XVI. — I. Quincti v. KM : Qicinti w' BO. 2. erum a^ KM: 7 kej-um BO. bacis w' OKM : baccis B. 30 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [XVI. 3— pomisne an pratis an amicta vitibus ulmo, scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri. , -. Continui montes, ni dissocientur opaca;- ^<^iY-^^^^^^T. valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus aspiciat sol, laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet. Temperiem laudes. Quid, si rubicunda benigni corna vepres et pruna ferant? si quercus et ilex multa fruge pecus, multa dominum iuvet umbra ? 10 Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum^,' <^-<^J^'^ Fens etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo. Hae latebrae dulces etiam, si credis, amoenae 15 incolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus horis. Tu recte vivis si curas esse quod audis.^ lactamus iam pridem omnis te Roma beatum : sed vereor ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas, neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum, 20 neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem dictitet, occultam febrem sub tempus edendi dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat. Siquis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25 dicat et his verbis vacuas permulceat auris, ' tene magis salvum populus velit an populum tu, servet in ambiguo qui consulit et tibi et urbi 3. an pratis /3 BM : et pratis ay OK, 5. ni y BOM : j?a/3K. 7. discede>ts (1)' OK : descendais S" '. decedens^y^.. 8. benigni w' BOKM : benignae. 9. ferant — iuvet w OKM : ferimt — iiivafB, si ^y 'BOKM : eta. 14. utilis, utilis w' BOKM : aptus et tttilis. 15. etiam si credis (o OKM. : et (iam si credis) 'B. 22. fbretn u'BK'M.: febrim O. XVI. 54-] LIBER I. 31 luppiter,' August! laudes agnoscere possis: cum pateris sapiens emendatusque vocari, 30 respondesne tuo, die sodes, nomine? 'Nempe vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu.' Qui dedit hoc hodie, eras, si volet, auferet, ut si detulerit fascis indigno, detrahet idem, 'Pone, meum est' inquit : pono tristisque recede. 35 Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum, contendat laqueo coUum pressisse paternum, mordear opprobriis falsis mutemque colores? Falsus honor iuvat et mendax infamia terret quem nisi mendosum et medicandum? Vir bonus est quis? 40 * Qui consulta patrum, qui leges iuraque servat, quo multae magnaeque secantur iudice lites, quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur.' Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45 *Nec furtum feci nee fugi' si mihi dicat servus, ' Habes pretium, loris non ureris' alo. ' Non hominem occidi.' Non pasces in cruee corvos. 'Sum bonus et frugi.' Renuit negitatque SabeUus. Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus accipiterque 50 suspectos laqueos et opertum miluus hamum. Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore. Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae: sit spes fallen di, miscebis sacra profanis. 30. pateris a'y BOKM : poteris a" : cupias /3. 40. me- dicandum w' BOKM : meitdacetn. 43. res sponsore VBOKM : responsore w'. 45. introrsum a^ OK : itttrorsus BM : hunc prorsus. 46. dicat w' OK : dicit BM. 49. negitatque a/3 BOKM : negat atque 7. 32 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [XVI. 55— Nam de mille fabae modiis cum surripis unum, 55 damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto. Vir bonus, omne forum quem spectat et omne tri- bunal, quandocumque deos vel porco vel bove placat, ' lane pater ' clare, clare cum dixit ' Apollo,' labra movet metuens audiri 'pulchra Laverna, 60 da mihi fallere, da iusto sanctoque videri, noctem peccatis et fraudibus obice nubem.' Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus, in triviis fixum cum se demittit ob assem, non video. Nam qui cupiet, nietuet quoque: porro 65 qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit umquam. Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. Vendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli: serviet utiliter: sine pascat durus aretque, 70 naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis, annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque. Vir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere ' Pentheu, rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique indignum coges?' 'Adimam bona.' 'Nempe pecus, rem, 75 lectos, argentum. Tollas licet.' 'In manicis et compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo.' ' Ipse deus, simul atque volam, me solvet.' Opinor hoc sentit, 'moriar.' Mors ultima linea rerum est. 61. iusto sanctoque S" BOKM : iustum sanctumque r. 66. vivet w' OKM : vivit B. 72. penusque w' BOKM : penumque. XVII. 26.] LIB. I. EPIST. XVII. n XVII, Quamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibl consulis et scis quo tandem pacto deceat maioribus uti, disce, docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si caecus iter monstrare velit; tamen adspice siquid et iios quod cures proprium fecisse loquamur. 5 Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum, si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire iubebo. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 10 Si prodesse" tuis paulloque benignius ipsum te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum. 'Si pranderet holus patienter, regibus uti noUet Aristippus.' 'Si sciret regibus uti, fastidiret holus qui me notat.' Utrius horum 15 verba probes et facta doce, vel iunior audi cur sit Aristippi potior sententia, Namque mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt: 'Scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu: rectius hoc et splendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20 officium facio: tu poscis vilia, verum dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem.' Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res, temptantem maiora, fere praesentibus aequum. Contra, quern duplici panno patientia velat, 25 mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit. XVII.— 8. laedit ^ QYM. : u' laeJet B. 21. vilia rem m BOM : vilia, vertim w' : vilia, verumj S" K. W H. X 34 HORATI EPJSTULARUM.[XYll.2^— A\\.QY purpureum non exspectabit amictum, quidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet, personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque: alter Mileti textam cane peius et angui 30 vitabit chlamydem; morietur frigore si non rettuleris pannum. Refer et sine vivat ineptus. Res gerere, et captos ostendere civibus hostis, attingit solium lovis et caelestia temptat. Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est, 35 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. Sedit qui timuit ne non succederet: esto. Quid? qui pervenit, fecitne viriliter? Atqui hie est aut nusquam quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret, ut parvis animis et parvo corpore mains: 40 hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inanest, aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. Coram rege sua de paupertate tacentes plus poscente ferent. Distat sumasne pudenter an rapias: atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45 'Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere firmus' qui dicit, clamat 'victum date.' Suecinit alter *et mihii'dividuo findetur munere quadra. Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 50 plus dapis et rixae multo minus invidiaeque. Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum qui queritur salebras et acerbum frigus et imbris, aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat, nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam, 55 30. angui Priscian BM : augue w' OK. 43. sua BM : sua w' OK. XVIII. 19-] LIB. I. EPIST. XVIII. 35 saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit. Nee semel inrisus triviis attollere curat fracto crura planum. Licet illi plurima manet lacrima, per sanctum iuratus dicat Osirim 60 'credite, non ludo: crudeles, tollite claudum:' 'quaere peregrinum' vicinia rauca reclamat. XVIII. Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli, scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum. Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus. Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope maius, 5 asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, quae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris, dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Virtus est medium vitiorum et utrimque reductum. Alter in obsequium plus aequo pronus, et imi 10 derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret, sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit, ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro reddere vel partis mimum tractare secundas : alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, 15 propugnat nugis armatus : ' scilicet ut non sit mihi prima fides et vere quod placet ut non acriter elatrem? pretium aetas altera sordet.' Ambigitur quid enim? Castor sciat an Docilis plus; XVIII. — 15. rixatur u)V>0^: rixatoryiwx&iYi. caprina, et B. 19. Docilis u BK: Dolichos OM. 2,6 HORATI EPISTULARUM. [XVIII. 20— Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat an Appi. 20 Quern damnosa Venus, quem praeceps alea nudat, gloria quem supra vires et vestit et unguit, quem tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque, quem paupertatis pudor et fuga, dives amicus, saepe decem vitiis instructior, odit et horret, 25 aut, si non odit, regit ac veluti pia mater plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem volt et ait prope vera : ' meae (contendere noli) stultitiam patiuntur opes : tibi parvola res est. Arta decet sanum comitem toga: desine mecum 30 certare.' Eutrapelus cuicumque nocere volebat, vestimenta dabat pretiosa : ' beatus enim iam cum pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spcs, dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum officium, nummos alienos pascet, ad imum 35 Thraex erit aut holitoris aget mercede caballum.' Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius umquam, commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira. Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes, nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40 Gratia sic fratrum geminorum Amphionis atque Zethi dissiluit, donee suspecta severo conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici lenibus imperiis, quotiensque educet in agros 45 Aetolis onerata plagis iumenta canesque, surge et inhumanae senium depone Camenae, 36. Thraex '^ YM.: Thraxui'O: T/irex B. 37. illius 7' BOKM: ullius a(3y". 46. Aclolis w' BOKM : Acv/us Mein. XVIII. 76.] LIB. I. EPIST. XVIII 37 cenes iit pariter pulmenta laboribus empta; Romanis soUenme viris opus, utile famae vitaeque et membris; praesertim cum valeas et 50 vel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum possis ; adde virilia- quod speciosius arma non est qui tractet : scis quo clamore coronae proelia sustineas campestria; denique saevani militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55 sub duce qui templis Parthorum signa refigit nunc, et siquid abest Italis adiudicat armis. Ac ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis, quamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno : 60 partitur lintres exercitus; Actia pugna te duce per pueros hostili more refertur ; adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria; donee alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet. Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te, 65 fautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum. Protinus ut moneam (siquid monitoris eges tu), quid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto. Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idemst, nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, 70 et semel emissum volat inrevocabile verbum. Non ancilla tuum iecur ulceret ulla puerve intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici, ne dominus pueri pulchri caraeve puellae munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat. 75 Qualem commendes etiam atque etiam adspice, ne mox 56. refi^^t w' BOKM : rcjixit. 58. absis w OKM : abslcsli. 61. lyntrcs S" K: ii/Ures S" JiO}!. 38 HORATI EPISTULARUM. [XVIII. 77— incutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. Fallimur et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo quem sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri, ut penitus notum si temptent crimina, serves 80 tuterisque tuo fidentem praesidio : qui dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid ad te post pauUo ventura pericula sentis? nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85 Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici: expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est, hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura. Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque iocosi, sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, 90 [potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni] oderunt porrecta negantem pocula, quamvis nocturnos iures te formidare tepores. Deme supercilio nubem: plerumque modestus occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 95 Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos, qua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum, num te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido, num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes, virtutem doctrina paret naturane donet, 100 quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum, quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum an secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae. 80. ut (0 OKM : aiB. 8r. fidentem iJ OKM : fidenter B. 90. navumque u' O^yi'. gna7Jumqt4e'E. 91. potores — Falerni, non habent codices melioris notae. 93. tepores w' BKM : vapores O. XIX. 15.] LIB. I. EPIST. XIX. 39 Me quotiens reficit gelidus Digentia rivus, quern Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, .105 quid sentire putas, quid credis, amice, precaripj 'Sit mihi quod nunc est, etiam minus, ut mihi vivam quod superest aevi, siquid superesse volunt di: sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum copia, neu fluitem dubiae spe pendulus horae. no Sed satis est orare lovem, quae ponit et aufert, det vitam, det opes; aequum mi animum ipse parabo.' Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino, ' nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos adscripsit Liber satyris faunisque poetas, vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 5 Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus : Ennius ipse pater numquam nisi potus ad arma prosiluit dicenda. ' Forum putealque Libonis s^ "/^<^t- " mandabo siccis, adimam cantare severis.' / Hoc simul edixi, non cessavere poetae 10 noctumo certare mero, putere diurno. Quid? siquis voltu torvo ferus et pede nudo exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonem, "/ i<^<-<^(7i'-V< virtu temne repraesentet moresque Catonis? Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 15 107. K/ r K: et S- OEM. no. neu w'OBKM: ne. III. quae ponit S"M.: qui ponit S" M : quae donat 5" OH. XIX.— lo. edixi ^y BOKM : edixit a. 40 HORATI EPISTULARUM.[^IX. iG^ dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi. Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile. Quodsi pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum, O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi saepe bilem, saepe iocum vestri movere tumultus! 20 Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps,- "^'^ "^^ '^-'' ^'•^ \ non aliena meo pressi pede. Qui sibi fidet, 1 , dux reget examen. pparios ego primus_ iambos '^' ^ ijiA-vXJ) I ostendi .Latio, numeros animosque secutus Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25 Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes quod timui mutare modos et carminis artem, temperat Archilochi musam pede mascula Sappho,- ^<*''*^'^-<^'^ temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar, nee socerum quaerit quem versibus oblinat atris, 30 nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. ( . Hunc ego, non alio dictum prius ore, Latinus , volgavi fidicen. luvat immemorata ferentem ' ingenuis oculisque legi manibusque teneriri Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35 laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus: non ego ventosae plebis suffragia venor impensis cenarum et tritae munere vestis, non ego nobilium scriptorum auditor et ultor grammaticas ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. 40 ^ Hinc illae lacrimae. 'Spissis indigna theatris " '' scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus' si dixi, 'rides' ait 'et lovis auribus ista servas: fidis enim manare poetica mella te solum, tibi pulcher.' Ad haec ego naribus uti 45 22. fidit— regit ^QM.\ fidet— reget ui' \\.. . XX. 19-] LIB. I. EPIST. XX. 41 8::tc- <-- r" - .■■ •■ ■^- • formido et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui, '^ 'displicet iste locus' clamo et diludia posco. Ludus enim genuit trepidiim certamen et iram, ira trucis inimicitias et funebre bellum. XX. . . /. i- : i- .■ ^••■<^. - < ■ ' Vertumnum lanumque, liber, spectare videris, scilicet ut prostes Sosiorum pumice mundus. Odisti clavis et grata sigilla pudico, paucis ostendi gemis et communia laudas, non ita nutritus. Fuge quo descendere gestis: 5 non erit emisso reditus tibi. 'Quid miser egi? quid volui?' dices ubi quid te laeserit; et scis in breve te cogi cum plenus languet amator. quodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur, carus eris Romae donee te deserat aetas: lo contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere volgi coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertis aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam. Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille qui male parentem in rupis protrusit asellum 15 iratus: quis enim invitum servare laboret? hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. Cum tibi sol tepidus pluris admoverit auris, 46. ungui w. XX. — I. Vertumnum a^ BOM: Vortumnum 7K. 5. descendere w' BOKM : discedere,. 7. quid w' BKM : quis O. 10. deserat ul OKM : descrit B. 13. vinctus w' BOKM: unctits. 4a HO RATI EPISTULARUM. [XX. 20. me libertino natum patre, et in tenui re, 20 maiores pennas nido extendisse loqueris, ut quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas; me primis urbis belli placuisse domique, corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 25 Forte meum siquis te percontabitur aevum, me quater undenos sciat inplevisse Decembris, collegam Lepidum quo dixit Lollius anno. 28. duxit w BOM : dixit K. Q. HORATI FLACCI EPISTULARUM LIBER SECUNDUS. Cum tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes, legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem, si longo sermone merer tua tempera, Caesar. Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5 post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti, dum terras heminumque colunt genus, aspera bella compenunt, agros adsignant, eppida condunt, ploravere suis non respondere favorem speratum meritis. Diram qui centudit hydram 10 notaque fatali pertenta labore subegit, comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. Urit enim fulgere suo qui praegravat artis infra se positas : extinctus amabitur idem. Praesenti tibi matures largimur honeres 15 iurandasque tuum per numen ponimus aras, nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. I. — 6. facta wOMK : fata B. 16. nu/nai r BMK : notnen 5"0. 44 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [I. i8— Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et iustus in uno te nostris ducibus, te Grais anteferendo, cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 20 aestimat, et nisi quae terris semota suisque temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit, sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantis quas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25 pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatum dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas. Si, quia Graiorum sunt antiquissima quaeque scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 30 nil intra est olea, nil extra est in nuce duri, venimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit, scire velim, chartis pretium quotus adroget annus. 35 Scriptor abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter perfectos veteresque referri debet an inter vilis atque novos? Excludat iurgia finis. ' Est vetus atque probus centum qui perficit annos.' Quid qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 40 inter quos referendus erit? Veteresne poetas, an quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas? 'Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste, qui vel mense brevi vel toto est iunior anno.' Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45 paullatim vello et demo unum, demo etiam unum, 18. /zzV w'OMK : /z^r B. 28. Graiorum ^"BTSl : Graeco- ritm a70K. 31. olea BK : okam w OM. 46- etiam P.J30K : et item 7BM. I. 75.] LIBER II. 45 dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi, qui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis miraturque nihil nisi quod Libitina sacravit. Ennius et sapiens et fortis et alter Homerus, 50 ut critici dicunt, leviter curare videtur quo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. Naevius in manibus non est et mentibus haeret paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema. Ambigitur quotiens uter utro sit prior, aufert 55 Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti, dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatre 6o spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. Interdum volgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat. Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat. 65 Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur, et sapit et mecum facit et love iudicat aequo. Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livi esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70 Orbilium dictare : sed emendata videri pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror. Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum, si versus pauUo concinnior unus et alter, iniuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75 67. credit co'OMK : cedit B. 6(). Livi w'OMK : Lar^'i B. 75. venditque w'OMK : vcnitque B. 46 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [I. 76— Indignor quicquam reprehendi, non quia crasse conpositum inlepideve putetur, sed quia nuper, nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. Recta necne crocum floresque perambulet Attae fabula si dubitem, clamant periissa pudorem 80 cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner quae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit; vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt, vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus et quae imberbes didicere senes perdenda fateri. 85 lam Saliara Numaa carmen qui laudat et illud quod mecum ignorat solus volt scire videri, ingeniis non ille favet plauditque sepultis, nostra sad inpugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit. Quodsi tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset 90 quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus aut quid haberet quod legaret tereretqua viritim publicus usus? Ut primum positis nugari Graacia ballis coepit et in vitium fortuna labiar aequa, nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 95 marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, suspandit picta voltum mantamque tabella, nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans, quod cupida petiit, mature plana reliquit 100 Hoc paces habuara bonaa vantique sacundi. 102 Romae dulca diu fuit at soUamne reclusa mane domo vigilare, clianti promera iura, cautos nominibus rectis axpandare nummos, 105 85. imberbes wOK : imberbi "QM.. 90. Graecis wOMK : Graiis B. 105. cantos ijiOW^ : scriptos B. I. 131.] LIBER JI. 47 maiores audire, minori dicere, per quae crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido. Quid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas? 10 1 Mutavit mentem populus levis et calet uno scribendi studio, pueri patresque severi fronde comas vincti cenant et carmina dictant. no Ipse ego, qui nuUos me adfirmo scribere versus, invenior Parthis mendacior et prius orto sole vigil calamum et chartas et scrinia posco. Navem agere ignarus navis timet, habrotonum aegro non audet nisi qui didicit dare, quod medicorura est 1 1 5 promittunt medici, tractant fabrilia fabri: scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas virtutes habeat sic collige. Vatis avarus non temere est animus : versus amat, hoc studet unum ; 120 detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet; non fraudem socio puerove incogitat uUara pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo, militiae quamquam piger et malus, utilis urbi, si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna iuvari. 125 Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat, torquet ab obscaenis iam nunc sermonibus aurem, mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae, recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 13b instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum. 109. pueri w'O'MYL : pzierique'B. 114. «aw/« rBMK : iiavim S"0. 4.8 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [I. 132— Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti disceret unde preces, vatem ni musa dedisset? Poscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit, caelestis implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135 avertit morbos, metuenda pericula pellit, impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum. Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes. Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140 corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem cum sociis operum pueris et coniuge fida, Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant, floribus et vino Genium memorem brevis aevi. Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem 145 versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, libertasque recurrentis accepta per annos lusit amabiliter, donee iam saevus apertam in rabiem coepit verti iocus et per honestas ire domos impune minax. Doluere cruento 150 dente lacessiti : fuit intactis quoque cura condicione super communi : quin etiam lex poenaque lata malo quae nollet carmine quemquam describi. Vertere modum, formidine fustis ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. 155 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit et artis intulit agresti Latio. Sic horridus ille defluxit numerus Saturnius et grave virus munditiae pepulere : sed in longum tamen aevum manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. 160 Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis et post Punica bella quietus quaerere coepit 145. inventa wOMK : invecta B. I. 190.] LIBER II. 49 quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferr^nt. Temptavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset, et placuit sibi natura sublimis et acer : 165 nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet, sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram. Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto plus oneris quanto veniae minus. Adspice Plautus 170 quo pacto partis tutetur amantis ephebi, ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi, quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco. Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175 securus cadat an recto stet fabula talo. Quem tuht ad scaenam ventoso gloria curru, exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat : sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum subruit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me 180 palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum. Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, quod numero plures, virtute et honore minores, indocti stolidique et depugnare parati si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscunt 1S5 aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula gaudet. Verum equitis quoque iam migravit ab aure voluptas omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana. Quattuor aut pluris aulaea premuntur in horas, dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae; 190 167. inscite S'OMK : inscitiis B : in scriptis S". 180. aut w'OMK : ac B. 186. gattdet o^SEMK : plaiidct 7 : plaudit O. 187. equitis wOMK : equiti B. 188. incertos wOMK : iugratos B. W. H. 4 50 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [L 191 — mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus, seu diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195 sive elephans albus volgi converteret ora; spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis ut sibi praebentem niniio spectacula plura; scriptores autem narrare putaret asello fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200 evaluere sonum, referunt quem nostra theatra? Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum, tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes divitiaeque peregrinae : quibus oblitus actor cum stetit in scaena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205 Dixit adhuc aliquid? Nil sane. Quid placet ergo? Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno. Ac ne forte putes me, quae facere ipse recusem, cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne : ille per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 210 ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit, inritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis. Verum age et his, qui se lectori credere malunt quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 2 r 5 curam redde brevem, si munus Apolline dignum vis complete libris et vatibus addere calcar, ut studio maiore petant Helicona virentem. 196. converteret w'OlMK : converterit B. 198. iiimio a/3MK : mimo 7BO. 216. reddc wOMK : impende B. I. 246.] LIBER II. 51 Multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae (ut vineta egomet caedam niea), cum tibi librum 220 sollicito damus aut fesso; cum laedimur, unum siquis amicorum est ausus reprehendere vcrsum; cum loca iam recitata revolvimus inrevocati; cum lamentamur noii adparere labores nostros et tenui deducta poemata filo; 225 cum speramus eo rem venturam ut, simul atque carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro arcessas et egere vetes et scribere cogas. Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere qualis aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 virtus, indigno non committenda poetae. Gratus Alexandre regi magno fuit ille Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis rettulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos. Sed veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235 atramenta, fere- scriptores carmine foedo splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema qui tam ridiculum tam care prodigus emit, edicto vetuit nequis se praeter Apellen pingeret aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 240 fortis Alexandri voltum simulantia. Quodsi iudicium subtile videndis artibus illud ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares, Boeotum in crasso iurares acre natum. At neque dedecorant tua de se iudicia atque 245 munera quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt 222. reprehendere w'OMK : rcJ-rcnJere B. 233. Cnoc- riliis a/30M : Choeriljs 7I3K. 240. duceret cuOMK : cudctct U. 52 HORATI EPISTULARUM [I. 247— dilecti tibi Vergilius Variusque poetae, nee magis expressi voltus per aenea signa quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250 repentis per humum quam res componere gestas, terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces montibus impositas et barbara regna tuisque auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia lanum 255 et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, si quantum cuperem possem quoque: sed neque parvum carmen maiestas recipit tua nee meus audet rem temptare pudor quam vires ferre recusent. Sedulitas autem stulte quem diligit urguet, 260 praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte : discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud quod quis deridet quam quod probat et veneratur. Nil moror officium quod me gravat ae neque ficto in peius voltu proponi cereus usquam 265 nee prave factis decorari versibus opto, ne rubeam pingui donatus munere et una cum scriptore meo capsa porrectus operta deferar in vicum vendentem tus et odores et piper et quicquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 268. operta w'BMK : aperta O. 11. 25.] LIBER II. 53 II. Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni, siquis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum Tibure vel Gabiis et tecum sic agat, ' hie et Candidas et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos fiet eritque tuus nummorum milibus octo, 5 verna ministeriis ad nutus aptus erilis, litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti cuilibet, argilla quidvis imitaberis uda; quin etiam canet indoctum sed dulce bibenti. Multa fidem promissa levant ubi plenius aequo 10 laudat venalis qui volt extrudere merces. Res urguet me nulla; meo sum pauper in acre. Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi : non temere a me quivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit et, ut fit, in scalis latuit metuens pendentis habenae : 15 des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedit :' ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor. Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex : insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua. Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20 talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus iurgares ad te quod epistula nulla rediret. Quid tum profeci, mecum facientia iura si tamen attemptas? Quereris super hoc etiam, quod exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25 8. imitaberis ajSBOMK : imiiabitiir 7' : imitabivittr 7". 16. laedit y'^lsl : laedat w'QK. 22. rediret bi'O'SlK. : vcnirct B. 54 HORATI EPISTULARUM [II. 26— Luculli miles collecta viatica multis aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem perdiderat : post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti iratus pariter, ieiunis dentibus acer, praesidium regale loco deiecit, ut aiunt, 30 summe munito et multarum divite rerum. Clarus ob id factum donis ornatur honestis, accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum. Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor nescio quod cupiens hortari coepit eundem 35 verbis quae timido quoque possent addere mentem: ' I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto, grandia laturus meritorum praemia. Quid stas?' Post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus, 'ibit, ibit CO quo vis qui zonam perdidit' inquit. 40 Romae nutriri mihi contigit atque doceri iratus Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. Adiecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae, scilicet ut vellem curvo dinoscere rectum atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45 Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, decisis humilem pennis inopemque paterni 50 et laris et fundi paupertas impulit audax ut versus facerem : sed quod non desit habentem quae poterunt umquam satis expurgare cicutae, ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus? Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes; 55 44. vellem a/SOK : possi?n 7' : possem 7"BM. II. S^.] LIBER IT. 55 eripuere iocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum ; tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ? Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60 Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, poscentes vario multum diversa palato. Quid dem? Quid non dem? Renuis tu, quod iubet alter ; quod petis, id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. Praeter cetera me Romaene poemata censes 65 scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores? Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta, relictis omnibus officiis : cubat hie in colle Quirini, hie extremo in Aventino, visendus uterque : intervalla vides humane commoda. 'Verum 70 purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet.' Festinat ealidus mulis gerulisque redemptor, torquet nunc lapidem nunc ingens machina tignum, tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris, hae rabiosa fugit canis, hae lutulenta ruit sus : 75 i nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros. Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbem, rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra : tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos vis canere et contraeta sequi vestigia vatum ? 80 Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit 70. humane wBOM : hazit sa>u K. 77. itrbcni ojSOMK : ttrbis 7B. bo. contraeta rOMK : con- tacta w' : non tacta C. 56 HORATI EPISTULARUM [II. 84— plerumque et risu populum quatit: hie ego rerum fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis 85 verba lyrae motura sonum conectere digner? t Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter alterius sermone meros audiret honores, Gracchus ut hie iUi, foret huic ut Mucius ille. Qui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas? 90 Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu caelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum quanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem : mox etiam, si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 95 quid ferat et qua re sibi nectat uterque coronam. Caedimur et totidem plagis consumimus hostem lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ? Quis nisi Callimachus? Si plus adposcere visus, loo fit Mimnermus et optivo cognomine crescit. Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum, cum scribo et supplex populi suffragia capto : idem finitis studiis et mente recepta obturem patulas inpune legentibus auris. 105 Ridentur mala qui componunt carmina; verum gaudent scribentes et se venerantur et ultro, si taceas, laudant quicquid scripsere beati. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; no audebit quaecumque parum splendoris habebunt et sine pondere erunt et honore indigna ferentur verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant 89. huicMlcBOMK : hicilliu}. II. 143] LIBER II. 57 et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae ; obscurata diu populo bonus cruet atque 115 proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum, quae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas ; adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus. Vemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni 120 fandet opes Latiumque beabit divite lingua; luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet, ludentis speciem dabit et torquebitur, ut qui nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur. 125 Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, quam sapere et ringi? Fuit haud ignobilis Argis qui se credebat miros audire tragoedos in vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatro; ijo cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto more, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes, comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis et signo laeso non insanire lagoenae, posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem. 135 Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus expulit elleboro morbum bilemque meraco et redit ad sese, 'pol me occidistis, amici, non servastis' ait, 'cui sic extorta voluptas et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error.' 140 Nimiram sapere est abiectis utile nugis, et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum, ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, 114. intra YiQ'^l : I'/i/^r wK.. 58 HO RATI EPISTULARUM [11. 144— sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. Quocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recordor : 145 si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, narrares medicis : quod quanto plura parasti tanto plura cupis, nuUine faterier audes ? Si volnus tibi monstrata radice' vel herba non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150 proficiente nihil curarier : audieras, cui rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam stultitiam, et cum sis nihilo sapientior ex quo plenior es, tamen uteris nionitoribus isdem? At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 155 si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes, viveret in terris te siquis avarior uno. Si proprium est quod quis hbra mercatus et aerest, quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus, qui te pascit ager, tuus est, et vilicus Orbi, i6o cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas, te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam, pullos, ova, cadum temeti. Nempe mode isto paullatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis aut etiam supra nummorum milibus emptum. 165 Quid refert, vivas numerate nuper an olim? Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi emptum cenat holus, quamvis aHter putat ; emptis sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat aenum : sed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 170 limitibus vicina refugit iurgia; tamquam sit proprium quicquam, puncto quod mobilis horae 152. donarent w'OMK : donarint B. 161. daturas V7BOM : daturus aj3K. II. 199-] LIBER 11. 59 nunc piece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema permutet dominos et cedat in altera iura. Sic quia perpetuus nulli datur usus et heres 175 heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undain, quid vici prosunt aut horrea, quidve Calabris saltibus adiecti Lucani, si metit Orcus grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 argentum, vestis Gaetulo murice tinctas, sunt qui non habeant, est qui non curat habere. Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungui praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185 silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum, scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astruni, naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum quodque caput, voltu mutabilis, albus et ater. Utar et ex modico quantum res poscet acervo 190 tollam, nee metuam quid de me iudicet heres, quod non plura datis invenerit : et tamen idem scire volani, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti discrepet et quantum discordet parens avaro. Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus an neque sumptum 195 invitus facias neque plura parare labores, ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus olim, exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego utrum 175. J?V ^?«a 5"B0MK '.siquiaw. 176. alterius w'OMK : altcrnis V>. 199. domus p)-ocul absit w'O'SlK : procul procul absit li. 6o HORATI EPISTULARUM. [11. 200. nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200 Non agimur tumidis velis aquilone secundo, non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus austris, viribus, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re extremi primorum, extremis usque priores. Non es avarus: abi. Quid? cetera iam simul isto 205 cum vitio fugere? Caret tibi pectus inani ambitione? Caret mortis formidine et ira? Somnia, terrorcs magicos, miracula, sagas, nocturnes lemures portentaque Thessala rides? Natalis grate numeras? Ignoscis amicis? 210 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta? Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una? Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti : tempus abire tibi est, ne potum largius aequo 215 rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. 212. levat S'^Q : ittvat tJViM. Q. HORATI FLACCI c DE ARTE POETICA LIBER. Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam iungere si velit et varias inducere plumas ■ undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum A/'" Viesinat in piscem mulier formosa superne, spectatum admissi risum teneatis amid? 5 Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum persimilem cuius velut aegri somnia vanae fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10 Scimus, et banc veniam petimusque damusque vi- cissim ; sed non ut placidis coeant inmitia, non ut serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15 adsuitur pannus, cum lucus et ara Dianae et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros, aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus. Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum 62 Q. HO RATI FLAG CI [20— scis simulare : quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 navibus acre dato qui pingitur? Amphora coepit institui ; currente rota cur urceus exit ? Denique sit quidvis simplex dumtaxat et unum. Maxima pars vatum, pater et iuvenes patre digni, decipimur specie recti: brevis esse laboro, 25 obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi (deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ; serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae ; VrV^**. qui variare cupit rem prodigiahter unam, ' yCi>J'--V " " delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30 In vitium ducit culpae fuga si caret arte. Aemilium circa ludum faber mius et unguis '^ exprimet et moUis imitabitur acre capillos, infeUx operis summa, quia ponere totum nesciet. Hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35 non magis esse velim quam naso vivere pravo, spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo/ Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent, quid valeant umeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res, 40 nee facundia deseret hunc nee lucidus ordo. Ordinis haec virtus erit et venus, aut ego fallor, ut iam nunc dicat iam nunc debentia dici, pleraque differat et praesens in tempus omittat. In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis, 46 hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45 Dixeris egregie notum si callida verbum reddiderit iunctura novum. Si forte necesse est indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum, ■26. hria w'OKM : Icnia B. 32. inins u: untts ^^ BOKM. 46—45 ordine inverse wO. ^ 76.] DE ARTE POETICA. 63 fingere cmctutis non exaudita Cethegis 50 continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenter ; et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fideni si Giaeco fonte cadent, parce detorta. Quid autem Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus ademptum Vergilio Varioque? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55 si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Enni sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum nomina protulerit? Licuit semperque licebit signatum praesente nota producere nomen. Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 6o prima cadunt, ita verborum vetus interit aetas, et iuvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque. Debemur morti nos nostraque ; sive receptus terra Neptunus classes aquilonibus arcet, regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65 vicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt, nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax, Multa renascentur quae iam cecidere, cadentque 70 quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus, quem penes arbitrium est et ius et norma loquendi. Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella quo scribi possent numero monstravit Homerus. Versibus impariter iunctis querimonia primum, 75 post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos : 52. fidaqite iaOYJsl: factaque B. 59. frodiicere u'OKM : procuc/ere B. nomen wOK^l: nu?nmuin V>. 60. silvae foliis pronos (j}OYM.:silvisf vlia privosB. 65. steri- lisve S^'BOK: sierilisque S"'M. diu palus wOM : palus diu Y^: palus prius B. 68. facia u OK^l : cuncla B. 64 Q. HORATI FLACCI [77— quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, grammatici certant et adhuc sub iudice lis est. Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo; hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80 alternis aptum sermonibus et popularis vincentem strepitus et natum rebus agendis. Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum et pugilem victorem et equum certamine primum et iuvenum curas et libera vina referre. 85 Descriptas servare vices operumque colores cur ego si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor? Cur nescire pudens prave quam discere malo?^ Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult ; indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90 dignis carminibus narrari cena Thyestae. Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decentem. Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia toUit, iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore; et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95 Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul uterque - proicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querella. Non satis est pulchra esse poemata; dulcia sunto et quocunque volent animum auditoris agunto. 100 Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt humani vultus : si vis me flere dolendum est primum ipsi tibi: tum tua me infortunia laedent, Telephe vel Peleu ; male si mandata loqueris aut dormitabo aut ridebo, Tristia maestum 105 vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, 92. decentem S"' (cum Bl. vet. Bern.) BM : decenter rOK. 101. adsunt wQY^iyi: adJlent'Q. 136.] DE ARTE POETIC A. 65 ludentcni lasciva, severum seria dictu^^ ^.xv-trvH*^^^ Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem fortunarum habitum ; iuvat aut impellit ad iram aut ad humum maerore gravi deducit et angit; no post effort animi motus interprete lingua. Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta Romani tollent equites peditestiue cachinnum. Intererit multun:i divusne loquatur an heros, maturusne senex an adhuc florente iuventa 115 fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. Aut famam sequere aut sibi convenientia finge. Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 120 impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer, iura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, perfidus Ixion, lo vaga, tristis Orestes. Si quid inexpertum scaenae committis et audes 125 personam formare novam, servetur ad imum qualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. Difficile est proprie communia dicere ; tuque rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus, quam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130 Publica materies privati iuris erit, si non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus ^ interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum,- v unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 Nee sic incipies ut scriptor cyclicus olim : 114. divusne uiV>OYJA. 120. /wnoratiim wOK: Ho- mercum BM. 136. cj'c/icus u OK^tl : cycHusB. W. H. 5 66 Q. HO RATI FLAG CI [137— 'Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.' v'Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatii? H^ Pjjturient_jnonteSj_ nas^ ridiculusmus. Quanto rectius hie qui nil moUtur inepte r"'"'^ 140 ' Die mihi, Musa, virum captae post tempora Troiae qui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes.' Non fumum ex fulgore sed ex fumo dare lueem cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat, Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdinu Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri,|x^i.S'4SM,v//^ nee gemino bellum Troianum orditur ab oyo£']iW/V^n^ semper ad eventum festinat et in medias res'.^"i'V*x^>, ( non seeus ac notas auditorem rapit, et quae desperat tractata nitescere posse relinquit; 150 atque ita mentitur, sie veris falsa remiseet, primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum. Tu quid ego et populus mecum desideret audi : Si plosoris eges aulaea manentis et usque sessuri donee cantor 'Vos plaudite' dicat, 155 aetatis cuiusque notandi sunt tibi mores, mobilibusque decor natiiris dandus et annis. Reddere qui voces iam scit puer et pede certo y'"<'^v'*»- signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram . • ,. •'. ..fi6*^^-Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatur in horas. <^^So^ • Imberbus iuvenis tandem custode remoto gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi, cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris, 139. parfurictit (JYL: faritiriunt 'S,0M. 141. tempora w OK.: moemaBM. 154, plosoris a^YM.: plaiisoris^'O: fantoj-is '&. 157. nattais wOlQsl: i?iatHris 'Q. 16 r. imberbus a ^' {fi\. \&i,) 'BO^i: iinbcrbis a' ^"K.. . I94-] DE ARTE POETICA. 67 sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165 Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis quaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori, />i..f-«.-»*-t-4. *77«-< commisisse cavet quod mox mutare laboret. Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda, vel quod quaerit et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170 vel quod res omnes timide gelideque ministrat, dilato?^ spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti se puero, castigator censorque minorum. Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175 multa recedentes adimunt ; ne forte seniles tf-'i*^ ^'**^, mandentur iuveni partes pueroque viriles. Semper in ad^unctis aevoque morabimur aptis. ,,. -^ Aut agitur res in scaenis aut acta refertur. ' -'< " Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180 quam quae sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus, et quae ipse sibi tradit spectator : non tamen intus digna geri promes in scaenam, multaque tolles ex oculis quae mox narret facundia praesens, ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, - 185 aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, aut in avem Procne vertatur, Cadmus in anguemy' Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic incredulus odi. Neve minor neu sit quinto productior actu fabula, quae posci vult et spectanda reponi; 190 nee deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus £^va_/-^. inciderit ; nee quarta loqui persona laboret. ^ Actoris partis chorus officiumque virile defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus 172. spe longus .. .avidusque wOKM : spe lentus...paviditsque B. 190, spectanda a^Vi: spectata ~^V>Qyi. 68 Q. HO RATI FLAG CI [195 — quod noil proposito conducat et haereat apte, 195 Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice, n ■ . . . -J c et regat iratos et amet "picc^are timentis ; - * " ' '>- ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem iustitiam legesque et apertis otia portis; ille tegat commissa deosque precetur et oret, 200 ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. Tibia non ut nunc orichalco vincta tubaeque aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco '■-^^'''''^ adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis atque nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu ; 205 quo sane populus numerabilis uip£lte parvus fat frugi castusque verecundusque coibat. Postquam coepit agros extendere victor et urbes latior amplecti murus vinoque diurno placari Genius festis impune diebus, 210 accessit numerisque modisque licentia maior; indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto? Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti tibicen traxitque vagus per puljDita vestem; 215 sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis/ ', . / /(■ >/) et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. - ' Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220 mox etiam agrestes satyros nudavit, et asper incolumi gravitate iocum temptavit, eo quod illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus 197. feccare timentis w'M : pacare tiunentis BO: pacare timentis K. 202. vincta w'OKM: iuncta B. 203. patuo o;3B0KM : /a;-z;(? 7. 209. latior (aOYM.: laxiorV>. 255-] DE ARTE POETICA. 69 spectator, functusque sacris et potus et exlex. Verum ita risores, ita commendare dicaces 225 conveniet satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, ne quicunque deus, quicunque adhibebitur heros, regali conspectus in auro niiper et ostro, migret in obscuras humili sennone tabernas, aut dum vitat humum nubes et inania captet. 230 Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus, ut festis matrona moveri iussa diebus, intererit satyris paulum pudibunda protervis. ^ - \^ ^ Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum verbaque, Pisones, satyrorum scriptor araabo; 235 nee sic enitar tragico differre colori ut nihil intersit Davusne loquatur et audax Pythias emuncto lucrata Simone talentum, an custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 240 speret idem, sudet multum frustraque laboret ausus idem : tantum series iuncturaque poUet, tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris. Silvis deducti caveant me iudice Fauni, ne velut innati triviis ac paene forenses 245 aut nimium teneris iuyenentur versibus unquam, aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta; offenduntur enim quibus est equus et pater et res, f,'_^ „ nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor, acquis accipiunt animis donantve corona. 250 Syllaba longa brevi subiecta vocatur iambus, pes citus ; unde etiam trimetris accrescere iussit nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem, tardior ut paulo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255 70 Q. HO RATI FLAG CI [256— spondeos stabilis in iura paterna recepit commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni in scaenam missos cum magno pondere versus 260 aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. Non quivis videt immodulata poemata iudex, et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis. Idcircone vager scribamque licenter? an omnes 265 visuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra spem veniae cautus? Vitavi denique culpam, non laudem merui. Vos exemplaria Graeca nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270 laudavere sales, nimium patienter utrumque, ne dicam stulte, mirati, si modo ego et vos scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. / Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse camenae 275 dicitur et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis, quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. Post hunc personae pallaeque repertor honestae Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno. 280 Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa laude ; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim dignam lege regi ; lex est accepta chorusque turpiter obticuit sublato iure nocendi. Nil intemptatum nostri liquere poetae, 285 ■260. missos cum magna wOKM: missus magno cum B. 265. an wOlsM: ui'Q. 277. quae wOl\.^i: qui B. J j-g^ j^6j , ^ DE ARTE POETIC A. 71 ausi deserere et celebrare domestica facta, vel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas. Nee virtute foret clarisve potentius armis quam lingua Latium, si non offenderet unum 290 j_quemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o t^Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite quod non multa dies et multa litura coercuit atque praesectum decies non castigavit ad unguem^ Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295 credit et excludit sanos Helicone poetas Democritus, bona pars non unguis ponere curat, non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae, si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 300 tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus, qui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horam ! Non alius faceret meliora poemata. Verum nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum reddere quae ferrum valet exsors ipsa secandi ; 305 munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo, unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam ; quid deceat, quid non; quo virtus, quo ferat error. Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons : rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310 verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. Qui didicit patriae quid debeat et quid amicis, quo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes, quod sit conscripti, quod iudicis officium, quae partes in bellum missi ducis, ille profecto 315 reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. 294. praescclurn LI. vet. Bern. BM: pei-fecttim S"OK. 72 Q. HO RATI FLA C CI [317— Respicere exemplar vitae morumque iubebo doctum imitatorem et vivas hinc ducere voces. Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte fabula nuUius veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 valdius oblectat populuni meliusque moratur quam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae. Grais ingenium, Grais dedit ore rotundo musa loqui, praeter laudem nullius avaris. Romani pueri longis rationibus assem x s^-*-'*^325 discunt in partes centum diducere. 'Dicat filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse.' 'Triens.' 'Eu! rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit?' 'Semis.' An haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330 cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi posse linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ? ^ Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae, aut simul et iucunda et idonea dicere vitae. Quidquid praecipies esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 percipiant animi dociles teneantque fideles ; omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris, nee quodcunque velit poscat sibi fabula credi, neu pransae Lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo. 340 Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis, - celsi:praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes : omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci, 326. dicat uiOKJsl: dicas B. 328. stiperat ? coOKM : superefQ. poteras a' ^yOl\.^l: poterat aB. 330. an Bl. vet. Bern. BM : at £"0K. 335. quicqidd w'BKM : quidquid O. 339. W(?a7BKM: nee ^O. velit a^M; volet 7BOK. 373-] DE ARTE POETICA. 73 lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. ^-j/ u . Hie meret aera liber Sosiis; hie et mare transit 345 et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum. Lpf^jt.Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus ; nam neque chorda sonum reddit quern vult nianus et mens, poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ; nee semper feriet quodcunque minabitur arcus. 350 Verum ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis offendar macuHs, quas aut incuria fudit aut humana parum cavit natura. Quid ergo est? Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque, quamvis est monitus, venia caret; ut citharoedus 355 ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem : sic mihi qui multum cessat fif'Choerilus ille, quem bis terve bonum cum risu miror; et idem. / indignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. Verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum. 360 Ut pictura poesis : erit quae si propius stes te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes. Haec amat obscurum, volet haec sub luce videri, iudicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; haec placuit semel, haec deciens repetita placebit. 365 O maior iuvenum, quamvis et voce paterna fingeris ad rectum et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum toUe memor, certis medium et tolerabiie rebus || recte concedi. Consultus iuris et actor causarum mediocris abest virtute diserti 370 Messallae nee scit quantum Cascellius Aulus, sed tamen in pretio est: mediocribus esse poetisj'. non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. u-'^-^'^-^ 358. terve 5'^Qyi: toujue 5'\\.. 74 Q- HO RATI FLACCT [374— Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver offendunt, poterat duci quia cena sine istis: 376 sic animis natum inventumque poema iuvandis, si paulum summo decessit, vergit ad imum, Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis, indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae : qui nescit versus tamen audet fingere. Quidni? I Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestreni; j/p-frf^ \ summam nummorum vitioque remotus ab omni. '^^■'''■^^ Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva; 385 id tibi iudicium est, ea mens. Si quid tamen olim scripseris in Maeci descendat iudicis aures et patris et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum, -'■ membranis intus positis : delere licebit quod non edideris; nescit vox missa reverti. 390 Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, dictus ob hoc lenire tigris rabidosque leones. Dictus et.Amphion, Thebanae conditor urbis, saxa movere sono testudinis et prece blanda 395 ducere quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam, pubhca privatis secernere, sacra profanis, concubitu prohibere vago, dare iura maritis, oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno ; sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella versibus exacuit ; dictae per carmina sortes ; et vitae monstrata via est ; et gratia regum vW* 394^ lu'bis ^yKINI : arcis aBO. 434-] J^E ARTE POETIC A. 75 Pieriis temptata modis ; ludusque repertus 405 et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori ■^ \_ sit tibi Musa lyrae sellers et cantor Apollo. Natura fieret laudabile carmen an arte , 4^^.. quaesitum est: ego nee studium sine divite vetii ' ^ ^/,^*" ' nee rude quid prosit video ingenium; alterius sic 410 altera poscit opem res et coniurat amice. Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam multa tulit fecitque puer, sudavit et alsit, abstinuit venere et vino ; qui Pythia cantat tibicen didicit prius extimuitque magistrum. 415 Nunc satis est dixisse : * Ego mira poemata pango ; I occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est et quod non didici sane nescire fateri.' Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, adsentatores iubet ad lucrum ire poeta 420 dives agris, dives positis in faenore numrpis.,^ , . Si vero est! unctum qui recte ponere I5^sf^;^-J'^;,:,;;^;i^ ^ et spondere levi pro paupere et eripere atris A/*.vr<&*-<^c litibus implicitum, mirabor si sciet inter noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 425 Tu seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui, nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum laetitiae; clamabit enim 'pulchre! bene! recte!' Pallescet. super his, etiam stillabit amicis ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. 430 Ut qui conducti plorant in funere dicunt et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo, sic derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. Reges dicuntur multis urgere culillis 410. prosti cJK: possitBOM. 416. nunc uK: nee BOM. «(7M Bera. 423, a/mw'OKM: arlisB. 76 Q. HORATI FLACCI [435— et torquere mero quern perspexisse laborent, 435 an sit amicitia dignus ; si carmina condes, nunquam te falliint animi sub vulpe latentes. Quintilio si quid recitares, ' Corrige sodes hoc,' aiebat, ' et hoc :' meHus te posse negates bis terque expertum frustra, delere iubebat 440 et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. - Si defendere delictum quam vertere malles, nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem quin sinci rivali teque et tua solus amares. Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445 culpabit duros, incomptis axilinet atrum transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget, arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, fiet Aristarchus ; non dicet: 'Cur ego amicum 450 offendam in nugis?' Hae nugae seria ducent in mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam 455 qui sapiunt; agitant pueri incautique sequuntur. Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps in puteum foveamve, licet, ' Succurrite,' longum clamet, ' lo cives!' non sit qui toUere curet. 460 Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem, ' Qui scis an prudens hue se proiecerit atque servari nolit?' dicam, Siculique poetae 435. laborent a^: labo7-ant 7BOKM. 441. tornatos wOKM : ter natos B. 450. non S''BOM : nee ff'"K. 462. proiecerit S''^0^: de iecerit S^ 'K. 476.] DE ARTE POETIC A. 77 narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidus Aetnam insiluit. Sit ius liceatque perire poetis: 466 / invitum qui servat idem facit occidenti. Nee semel hoc fecit, nee si retractus erit iam fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. Nee satis apparet cur versus factitet, utrum 470 minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental ■ -■ moverit incestus i certe furit ac velut ursus i^ obiectos caveae valuit si frangere c^atros, ■' ^ indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus ; quem vero arripuit tenet occiditque legendo, 475 non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo. - 473. clatros wK : clathvos BOM. NOTES. NOTES. BOOK I. EPISTLE I. Maecenas, as is plain from tlie opening words of this Epistle, had urged Horace to resume the composition of lyric verse. If any special occasion for this advice is to be sought, it may probably be found in the journey of Augustus to the East in K.C. 21, followed by the expedition of Tiberius to Armenia, and the restoration of the Roman standards taken by Crassus (cp. Ep. XII. 26). It would have been natural for Maecenas to wish that his friend and/;-£'/4'''-'s^'ouldnot lose the opportunity thus supplied for a panegyric on the Emperor and his policy. Horace here expresses the reasons which had led him to devote himself for the future rather to the study of philosophy ; differing from the mass of mankind who value wealth above virtue, he declares that it is only in the pursuit of the latter that true happiness is to be found. 1 — 19. You -cvoidd fain, Maecenas, press vie into servia again, but I have received my discharge; an old soldier may "well be alloived to hang up his arms and rest, for fear of a break-down at last. I am laying aside all trifling pursuits, and storing up provision of wisdom, following no special school, but borne along wherever the breeze may take me. 1. prima — Camena. 'Theme of my earliest Muse, and des- tmed theme of my latest': Camena, one of the Italian goddesses of song [earlier form Casnicna or Carmena (Varro de L. Lat. VII. 26) from \Jkas 'sing', a rare instance of j lost without lengthening in compensation (Roby § 193), but cp. Camillus, probably from the same root, Vanicek p. 150], cannot cover any reference to the satires, which were merely sermones. Either the phrase is a conventional expression of high esteem ; cp. Horn. II. IX. 97 ev aol ij.kv Xtj^w, aio 5' a.ni,op.a.i, imitated by Theognis I — 4 (Bergk) w wa, At/tous l/ie, Aios t^kos, oiJiroTe aelo Xr](ro/j.a(. apxbixevo^ oiid' aTroiravo/xevos, aW alel irpCJTOv ak nai liaraTOi' ^v re fiiffOLaiv aeicru}' and by Theocritus XVII. i eK Aibs dpxiJi- fieaOa Kal e's Aia Xrjyere, Moiirat : cp. Verg. Eel. VIII. 11 : a te (VoWio) principium, tibi dcsinet : or possibly the reference is to W. H. 6 82 HO RATI EPISTULAE. the epodes, dedicated to Maecenas, as Horace's first effort in lyrics, by the poem placed first when they were published (so Kitter). summa = ultima as in Carm. in. 28, 13, Verg. Aen. 11. 3^4, a usage for which stiprci/iiis is more common both in prose and verse. 2. spectatum ' approved ' : the technical term, stamped on the tessera (prize medal) which a gladiator received, after dis- tinguishing himself in the arena. A large number of these tesserae have been discovered : ' Ex osse eboreve sunt omnes, exiguae molis, ansatae et ad gestandum appendendumve aptae, formae longiusculae quadratae excepta unica recentissima sex laterum. Singulis lateribus singuli versus inscripti sunt, ut a quo incipias arbitrarium sit.' Mommsen Corp. Inscr. Lat. I. p. 195. Mommsen was inclined, for various reasons, to doubt the current opinion that these were presented at the close of a successful fight, but there is some fresh support for this view in the recent discoveiy of a bronze tablet recording a presentation probably of this kind : cp. Corp. II. 4963, (where it is figured), Wilmanns Ex. Inscr. Lat. II. p. 239. Ritschl has discussed the tesserae very fully and supported the old view in Opusc. iv. 572 fF. Cp. Friedlander Sitteng. 11^ 510. It is to be noticed that some have the word spectavit (never spectattcs) in full : of these six are now known to exist (cp. Ephem. Epigr. III. 161, 203; Garrucci Syll. p. 651 and Tav. 11. 7). Mommsen thinks that spectavit vaz.^ mean * took his place as a spectator,' no longer in the arena. donatum iam rude ' already discharged ' : the riidis was the wooden foil with which gladiators practised Liv. xxvi. 51,4; and hence a riidis was presented to a veteran as a sign that he was no longer to take part in serious encounters. Cp. Suet. Calig. 32 Murmilloncm e liido rttdibits scciim batuentem et sp07ite prostratum confodit ferrea sica ; and for the applied meaning Cic. Phil. II. •29, 74 tani bonus gladiator riidem tarn cito? Ovid. Am. II. 9, 20 deposito poscitur ense riidis, Trist. IV. 8, 24 me qitoqtie donari iam rude tempiis erat, with Mayor on Juv. VII. 171 ergo sibi dabit ipse rudem. Hence riediarii — aTroTa^dixevoi, Gloss. Labb. : cp. Suet. Tib. 7 (quoted below). 3. antique in itsmore strict sense, ' in which I served of old ': cp. Luc. VI. 721 i^ivisaqiie claustra timentem carceris antiqui. liido ' the training school' Indus gladiatorius, cp. Caes. de Bell. Civ. I. 14 gladiatores quos ibi Caesar in ludo habcbat. includere after quaeris a usage confined to poetry (e.g. Sat. I. 9, 8, Carm. III. 4, 39, and later prose, e.g. Tac. Germ. 2; Roby § 1344). Draeger's reference (11. 301) to Cic. de Invent. II. 26, 77 is not in accordance with the best texts there : cp. Weidner ad loc. 4. mens 'desires' Carm. iv. 10, 7. Veianius: Porphyrion Bk. I. Ep. I.] NOTES. 33 writes nobilis gladiator post imiltas palmas consccratis Hevciili Ftindaiio ai-mis tandem in agcliiim se coniulit: there seems to be no positive evidence that gladiators were regarded as under the protection of Hercules; but this god would be as naturally selected by a gladiator, as the nymphs by a fisherman Anth. Pal. II. 494 or Hermes by a hunter ib. I. 223. A soldier similarly in Anth. Pal. I. 241 says: 5e'Jat /x, 'HpaKXets, ' KpxecTpa.Tov lephv oirXov, o/ic-ere, ib. 44, 122 ittilitatum snariini, where the subject is indefinite, although in the one case the second person, in the other the first has preceded. 62. Eoscia.-.lex : L. Roscius Otho, trib. pi. in B.C. 67, carried a law that the first fourteen rows of the cavea at the theatre, next to the orchestra which was occupied by the senators, should be reserved for the eguites : the law was very unpopular, and in B.C. 63 Roscius was hissed in the theatre (Plut. Cic. 13), but the people were pacified by Cicero, and Roscio thcatralis auctori legis ignozieritnt, notatasque se [sc. triln(s\ discri?nine sedis aequo animo tideritnt (Plin. N. H. VII. 30). Cp. luv. III. 153 — 159 ^ exeat \ inquit, ^ si piidor est, et de piiiviiio siirgat eqiiestri, cuius res les^i non sufficit...sic libitum vano, qui nos distinxit, Othoni\ (with Mayor's notes). sodes ' please ' : there is no reason to doubt the explanation of the word given by Cic. Orat. 45, 154 '' libenter verba iiingebant, ut sodes pro si audes, sis pro si vis ' : si audes is found in Plant. Trin. 244, and audeo = avidus sum originally. For o as the popular pronunciation of au cp. Roby § 250. The notion that it is the vocative of a substantive = '^^ere (cp. Froehde in Kuhn's Ztsch. XII. 159), is sufficiently disproved by die sodes, pater in Ter. Ad. 643; ijtfetos has its Latin cognate in soda/is Curt. Princ. Et. I. p. 312. Key's derivation from si voles (L. G. § 1361 n.) must be wrong (ij because of the tense vrhich is evidently present, (2) because while d often becomes /, / does not pass into ^/(Roby § 174, 4), except in very rare instances (Corssen Ausspr. i- 224; Nachtr. 274, 276). 63. nenia ' ditty ' or ' jingle' : there is nothing here about ' a sort of a song of triumph ' as Macleane thinks. The form naenia has but slight authority. 64. Curila especially Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus. For the plural cp. note on Cic. de Orat. I. 48, 211. decantata ' ever on the lips of. Cic. de Orat. 11. 32, 140. 65. facias, jussive subjunctive in quasi-dependence on a repeated suadet : Roby § 1606, S. G. § 672. 92 HO RATI EPISTULAE. rem ' money.' 67. propius, i. e. from one of the fourteen rows, lacrimosa * tear-drawing ' : cp. lacritiioso fiimo in Sat. I. 5, 80. Pupi, a poet of the time of whom nothing is known, not even that he was popular, as Martin says. The scholiasts quote an epigram as composed by him, which is far more probably due to some ' goodnatured friend ' : fldntnt ainici et bene noti viortem vieam, nam popiclus in me vivo lacrimatust satis. 68. responsare liberum et erectum ' to stand up boldly, like a free man, and defy ', cp. Cic. de Orat. I. 40, 184 erectum et celsiim, and Sat. 11. 4, 18, 11. 7, 85, 103. 69. praesens, standing by your side to help you, Ep. II. i, 134- 70 — 93. / have learnt that the views commonly followed lead only to ruin : and besides, men vary so imich in the ffieans they adopt, and even are capricious in the objects they pursue. 71. porticitous, the long covered colonnades, used largely for resort in the heat of the day, or in wet weather. They were frequently wide and long enough to drive in : cp. Mart. I. 12, 5 — 8 (of the villa of the orator Regulus), Hie rudis aestivas prac- stabat porticiis u/nbras, heu quam paene noznim porticus azisa 7iefas ! nam stibito collapsa ruit, cum mole sub ilia gesiatics hiiugis Regulus esset equis: luv. Vil. 178 — 1^0 balnea sescentis et pluris porticus, in qua gestetitr dominus, quotiens pluit — anne serenum exspectet spargatque Into iumenta recenii? The Campus Martius under the Emperor became ' a forest of marble colonnades and porticoes ' (Burn's Rome, p. 300). iudiciis 'opinions.' 73. quod volpes...respondit : the fable is known to us from Bnbrius cm., but Porphyrion says ' Luciliana sunt haec' Cp. L. Midler's Lucilii reliq. p. 126. 76. belua multorum capitum : Plat. Rep. ix. 588 9ijpiov TTOLKiKov Kol TToKvKefpoXov : Shakspere Coriol. IV. I, I 'the beast with many heads butts me away.' Scott 'Thou many-headed monster thing ' (Lady of the Lake, V. 30). 77. conducere publica ' to take state-contracts ', not merely the collectors of the taxes but all qtiis facile est aedem conducere, fliimina, portus, siccandam eluvicm, portandum ad busta cadaver (Juv. III. 30). sunt qui... venentur, i.e. the captatores, who made it their business to secure legacies, by currying favour with the un- married and the childless. Horace satirises this class in Sat. II. 5. 78. frustis et pomis ' tit-bits and fruit ', instances of the atten- tions {officia) or as Tacitus Germ. xx. calls them orbitatis pretia, which were usual in such cases : cp. Mayor on luv. iii. 129, v. 98. All MSS. of any value )\3.mq frustis : the crust is of most recent Bk. I. Ep. I.] NOTES. 9Z editors seems to be simply an attempt at emendation. But cp. Sat. I. 1, 25. viduas includes the unwedded, as well as the widowed : cp. Llv. I. 46, 7 se rectius viduam et ilium caclil'em j'titKnim fttisse, where vidtiain acts as the feminine of cacUhcm. [The tempting derivation of the word from vi ' apart ' and dliavas ' husband ' must now be abandoned (Curt. Princ. i. 46) : the root is vidli 'to be empty, lacking ', occurring also in ■r\iQto% : cp. Vanicek p. 966.] 79. excipiant, ahunting term, as in Carm. in. i^, 12. vivaria 'preserves', where animals were kept and fattened: Plin. vui. 52, 211 says of wild ho':\.x%vivaria conim ccicrantmquc silvcstriuiii primus togati generis invenit Fulvius Lippicus, in Tarquiniaisi feras pascere institiiit : nee din iinitatores defiiere L. Lticidhtset Q. Hortensius : so that the custom had not long been introduced in the time of Horace. In Sat. II. 5, 44 the eetaria are fish-ponds : a meaning which is possible, but not so probable for vivaria here. 80. occulto ' secret ', as being cither higher than that legally allowed, or derived from loans to minors, who were protected by the lex Plaetoria. Possibly, however, as Prof. Palmer suggests, the reference may be rather to the unnoticed growth of interest : cp. Carm. I. 12, \^ oeculto acz'O, and Ar. Nub. 1286 viropp^ovros ToO xpovov. 81. esto 'granted that', a common phrase with Horace, which generally indicates a transition from that which may be conceded for argument's sake to another point which cannot be conceded. 82. Idem nom. plur. durare intrans. 83. sinus ' retreat ', not ' bay '. Baiae was a favourite resort of the wealthy Romans: cp. Becker's Gallus, so, VII. 'AH writers making mention of it concur in this eulogy'. 84. lacus sc. Lucrinus (Carm. 11. 15, 3), mare sc Tuscum. The rich man who has taken a fancy to Baiae at once begins build- ing out into the lake or the sea the substructions for a splendid villa: cp. Carm. ill. i, 33 — 36,11. 18, 17 — 22. Baiae itself was at least two miles from the lake, but the whole coast was covered with villas, and the name was not strictly limited; in fact there was no distinct town of Baiae. Cp. Diet. Geogr. 85. eri here, as always in Plautus and Terence and in Cic. de Rep. I. 41 according to the palimpsest, much better established than /leri (Ritschl, Opusc. Ii. 409): this is however no decisive reason against regarding the /i as etymologically justified : cp. Curt. Princ. I. 246; Corssen Ausspr. I-468; and on the other hand Brugman in Kuhn's Ztsch. xxiii. 95 ; and see note on de Orat. I. 21, 98. vitiosa libido 'morbid caprice'. 94 HORATI EPISTULAE. 86. fecerit auspicium ' has lent its sanction ' : the auspicium was properly the indication of the will of heaven : hence there is an intentional oxymoron in the juxtaposition of ///^zV/f and rt^/^z'm^w, the thought being like that in Verg. Aen. IX. 185 an sua cuicjue dens fit dira cupido? The atispicium never suggested an action (cp. Mommsen Rom. Staatsrecht'-'; I. p. 73 ff.), Imt only indicated approval or disapproval : hence ' has prompted him ' would not be an adequate rendering. The fact that he wishes for a thing is a sufficient proof to him that it is right for him to have it. Teanum sc. Sidicinum, an inland town of Campania, about 30 miles from Baiae, where it was now his whim to have a villa. There was another Teanum in Apulia. Acron's notion that Teanum 'abundans optirnis fabris ' was the home to which the workmen were suddenly bidden to return, is not probable. 87. tolletis, perhaps future for imperative (Roby § 1589, S.G. § 665 {b)), but it is at least as prolaable that the words are used by Horace himself, not put into the mouth of the ems. This view is taken in the text. lectus genialis 'a marriage-couch', sacred to the Genius of the family, where he provided that the house should never be without offspring. Cp. Preller Rom. Myth. p. 69. aula, properly 'front-court', 'he\-e = afnuin 'hall', where the lectus gciiialis was placed, opposite the door (hence called adver- sus Propert. V. ir, 85, Laberius in Gell. XVI. 9). 88. prius ' preferable ', a meaning for which Cicero would have used antiqiiius, e. g. quod honeslhis, id inihiest antiqiiius (ad Att. VII. 3): cp. Veil. II. 52, 4 neqtte prius, neque antiqiiius quidquam habuit quam, etc. caelibe : cp. Quint. I. 6, 36 ingenioseque visus est Gavius caelibes dicc7-e veluti caelites, quod onere gravissimo vacent, idque Graeco arginnento iiivit : yiideovs eniin eadern de causa did adfiffuat, a theory which Quintilian justly includes sxaongfoedis- situa ludibria. The word seems to admit of etymological expla- nation as 'lying alone' : cp. Vanicek p. 156. 89. bene esse, ' it is well with '. 90. Protea. Sat. 11. 3, 71. Horn. Odyss. iv. 455. 91. cenacula 'garrets': Varro de L. Lat. v. 162 ubi ccJiabant, ccnaculum vocitabant : posteaquam in stiperiore parte cenitare cocpcriint, superioris doiiius universa cenacula dicta. The word is never used in its original sense of ' dining-room'. Cp. Mayor on luv. X. 18. lectos, ' his seats ', apparently in the tavern which he frequents for his meals : he does not possess lectos of his own, any more than balnea. But cp. Ep. i. 16, 76. Bk. I. Ep. I.] NOTES. 95 92. conducto navigio nauseat : he hires a boat, and goes to sea for a change, though he gels sea-sick there just as much as the rich man. 94 — 105. This inconsistency is so universal thai you do not notice it in me, although you ridicule ?>ie for any carelessness in dress. 94. inaequali tonsore. An ablative of attendant circum- stances (Roby § 1240), 'when the barber cut awry': cp. luv. i. i,:^ assidtto ruptae lectore coluinnae with Munro's note in Mayor's edition, and Prof. Maguire in Journ. Phil. III. 232. 95. subucula, *a shirt', of linen or cotton, says Orelli, but there is no authority for this earlier than the third century a. d. (Marquardt Rcim. Privatalt. II. 97). Cp. Varro in Non. p. 542, 23 posteaquam binas tunicas habere coepcrtint, institnerunt vocare subuculain et indnsiwu. Siib-ti-cula contains the same root ti as ind-ti-o, ex-u-o. pexae, properly 'combed', hence 'with the nap on, fresh': cp. Mart. II. 58, I pcxatus pulcre rides inea, Zoile, trita. 96. dissidet impar 'sits awry, and does not fit', rides : Maecenas was himself noted for dandyism, whence the scholiasts (probably wrongly) identify him with Maltinus in Sat. I. 2, 26. What follows shews that Horace is now directly addressing Maecenas, not the reader. 99. aestuat 'is as changeful as the sea'. Cp. Ep. Jac. I. 6 o 70/3 OLaKpivofJ-evos ^OiKe kXvSwvi OaXaaarfS aviixL^ofieviji Kai piTTL^ofi^viii. ' Sways to and fro, as if on ocean tost ' (Martin). disconvenit, 'is out of joint,' only here and at i. 14, 18 in classical Latin. 100. diriiit, aedificat. In Sat. 11. 3, 107 Horace makes one of the charges brought against him by Damasippus to be based on his love for building. mutat quadrata rotundis, doubtless a proverbial expres- sion : 'turn round to square and square again to round ' (Pope). The varying construction of f?iuto allows us to regard the ro- tunda as either taken or given in exchange. Sat. Ii. 7, 109. 101. insanire sollemnia me, 'that my madness is but the ■universal one', an accusative of extent, Roby § 1094, S. G. § 461. The Stoics regarded the wise man as alone truly sane : Sat. II. 3, 44 que/u mala stultitia et quemcimque inscitia veri caecum agit, insamim Chrysippi portictis et grrx autu?nat. Haec populos, haec inagnos formula reges excepio sapiente tenet. 102. curatoris, the guardian appointed by the praetor by an interdictum (Sat. II. 3, 217) to look after a lunatic : the charge 96 HORATI EPISTULAE. would naturally fall to the near relatives; cp. Cic. de Inv. II. 148 lex est: si fiiriosus escit, adgnatum gentiliuntque in eo pcciiniaqiie eiiis potestas eslo (xii. Tabb. v. 7 Schoell) : but if there was no tutor legitimics the praetor would appoint. Cp. Juv. xiv. 288 curaioris egct qui navem mercibus implet ad summuin laliis w ith Mayor's note. 103. tutela, not in its legal sense, but not without a refer- ence to it, ' though you charge yourself with my fortunes '. 104. unguem. The Romans were accustomed to have their nails carefully trimmed by the barber (cp. Ep. I. 7, 51), and ' an ill-cut nail ' would imply either neglect or incompetence on his part. 105. respicientis. Bentley objects that respicere is always used of the regard that a superior has for an inferior (cp. Ps. cxxxviii. 6, 'Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly'), and therefore accepts the conjecture of Hein- sius, suspicientis, which is certainly far more usual in the sense here required. But cp. Caesar, B. C. i, i sin Caesarcm rcspiciant atqiie eixis gratiain scquaiitur, lit superioribus fcccrint temporibiis. It is not, as Macleane says, much stronger than our 'respect', but has a different connotation, implying rather regard for one's wishes, or interests. Cp. Ter. Haut. 70 milium remittis tem- ptis, neqiie te lespicis, 'you don't consider yourself. 106 — 109. The virtuous man is indeed as blest as the Stoics deem him, except ivhen his digestion troubles him. Horace here, as elsewhere, gives a humorous turn at the close to the argu- ment, which he has been seriously propounding. 106. ad summam. Cic. de Off. i. 41, ad summam, ne again de singulis: Sat. I. 3, 137 ne longitm faciam : luv. HI. 79 in iumma, nan Maurus erat etc. So often in Pliny : cp. Mayor on Ep. III. 4, 8. uno minor love. Senec. Prov. i. 5 bonus ipse tempore iantum. a Deo differt. Sen. Ep. 73,13 luppiter quo antecedit virum bonum ? diiitius bonus est. Cic. de Nat. D. 11. 61, 153 vita beata par ti similis deorum, nulla alia re nisi immortalitate, quae nihil ad beate viv£nduin pertinet, cedcns caclestibus. dives. Sat. I. 3, 124 si dives, qui sapiens est, 'he is abso- lutely rich, since he who has a right view of everything has everything in his intellectual treasury. Sen. Benef. vii. 3, 2 ; 6. 3, 8, I ' (Zeller, Stoics, p. 270). Cp. Cic. Acad. 11. 44, 136, and Parad. 6 on tiovos d ao(p6% irXoxjuios. 107. liber. ' The wise man only is free, because he only uses his will to control himself (Zeller, I.e.). Cic. Parad. 5 OTt Ij.(jvo% 6 <70(p6s eXevOepos Kai iras afppuv SouXos. Bk. I. Ep. II.] NOTES. 97 honoratus = a}voi. only of the Carians (11.867), Bk. I. Ep. II.] NOTES. 99 but no argument can be fairly drawn from this (cp. Gladstone Jiiventus Mundi p. 452). Dionysius (Antiq. Rom. I. 61, 153) says ort 5^ koI rh rdv Tp(iivv tdi'Oi'EW-rjfLKOv if Toh fiaXtffTa -qv e/c HeXowovv-qaov Trore upixrj/j.evov, ecprjTai fjLev kuI aWots nai TToXai, Xexf^Verat 5i Kal irpos e/J-ou 5t' 0X17^1' : but his account does not include the Phrygians, and is based on the legendary history of Dardanus. duello, the earlier form of bellum, which is derived from it, as bis from dais SiC. (Roby § 76, Corssen Ausspr. l"-^. 124—5): Horace uses this form in Ep. Ii. i, 254, il. 2, 98; Carm. HI. 5, 38, III. 14, 18, IV. 15, 8. Here, as elsewhere, he seems in- tentionally to adopt a mock heroic tone. 8. aestus ' fiery passions', (Sat. I. 2, no), not, I think, here with any reference to the tide, but with a force more directly derived from the primary meaning of the word (root idA ' burn ', as in aestas, aWoj &c. Curt. I. 310). Cp. Ep. i. 8, 5. 9. Antenor, Liv. I. r Aeneas Antenorqtie pads reddeitdae que Heleiiac semper anctores fnerant : cp. Horn. II. Vli. 350 hevr &yiT\ ' Kpyel-qv 'EXivr]!/ Kal KTrjixad' afi avry doio/xev 'At pel- br^oLV a,yei.v. censet praecidere : censeo here has the construction of iubeo, which is very rare with the activeiv&.mXxvQ, except in Columella : for a similar construction with the passive, where the gerundive might have been expected, cp. Liv. 11. 5, i de bonis regits, quae reddi ante ccnsua-a.nt, with Drakenboich's note, Kiihnast, p. 20, 447. 10. Quid Paris? just like quid pauper? (Ep. I. r. 91). The reading of Bentley ' Quod Paris, ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, cogi posse negat', is supported only by inferior MSS. and has little to recommend it. Cp. II. VII. 362 6.vTt.Kp\}% S a.-K6^t\tu, yvvaiKa jxh ovk a7ro5ci(rw. For the omission of se hehre posse cp. Verg. Aen. III. 201 ipse diem noctemque negat discernere caelo, Roby § 1346. 11. Nestor, Horn. II. I. 254 f., IX. 96 f. 12. inter... inter, repeated as in Sat. I. 7, ir, Inter Heciora Priamiden ani?)iosutn atque inter Achillcm ira fuit capitalis : Bentley there (as here) attacks the reading, but it is well supported by Cicero's practice with interesse, e. g. de Fin. i. 9, 30, de Am. 25, 95. Livy X. 7 has the repetition vfiih. certatum. — Peliden : the ace. termination -en in the accusative of patronymics is every- where much better established than the form in -em, and is often necessary to the metre as in Sat. i. 7, it. Cp. Neue Formenlehre i. 57 ; Roby § 473, S. G. § 150. In feminine names TOO HO RATI EPISTULAE. Horace uses the Greek form in the Odes, the Latin in the Satires and Epistles, except perliaps in Sat. il. 5, 8i. 13. hunc, Agamemnon, not Achilles, as some have sup- posed. The affection of Achilles is not noticed in the first book of the Iliad, to which Horace is here referring, but in IX. 342 u)j KoX iyw Tr)v €K 6vfiov (pLXeov (cp. Carm. II. 4, 3). On the other hand Agamemnon says in I. 113 Kal yap pa KXvTaipLPrjo-Tprjs irpo/S^^ouXo. 'urit 'fires', a term as applicable to love (Sat. I. 9, 6(5) as to rage. 14. qulcquid, Roby § 1094, S. G. § 461. plectiintur, Sat. II. 7, 105 Urgo plcctor 'I pay for it with my back '. The word is often used of undeserved or vicarious punishment : cp. Ov. Her. XI. no al miser admisso plectitur ilk meol (with Palmer's note). 15. seditione, as in the case of Thersites II. II. 115 ff. dolis, Pandarus iv. 134 ff. scelere perhaps especially referring to Paris, libidine including not only the passion of Paris for Helen, but also the tyrannous caprice of Agamemnon. 17 — 26. The Odyssey on the other hand shows us the value of courage and self-control. 19. qui domitor...undis, an imitation of the first five lines of the Odyssey : cp. A. P. 141. providus, a very inadequate substitute for ttoXuV'?'''!. 21. dum parat, line 2, ' in trying to secure ', apfv/xevos : the attempt was unsuccessful in the case of the socii. 23. Slrenum voces Odyss. xii. 39 ff., 154 — 200. — Circae pocula Odyss. X. I36ff. 24. stultus cupidusque, ' in foolish greed': Odysseus did drink of Circe's cup, but only after he had been supplied by Hermes with a prophylactic antidote (Od. x. 318). 25. meretrice, a strong term intentionally chosen for emphasis 'a harlot mistress'. Though Circe is undoubtedly a type of sensual f)leasure, there is nothing in the legend attaching to her which justifies so strong a term. turpis 'in hideous form', i.e. transformed into the shape of a brute (Carm. II. 8, 4; Sat. I. 3, 100). excors 'void of reason' (Sat. 11. 3, 67). For cor as the seat of the reason cp. Cic. Tusc. I. 9, 18, de Orat. i. 45, 198 (note). Here Horace (as in Epod. 17, 17) differs from Homer, who says Bk. I. Ep. II.] NOTES. loi of the comrades of Odysseus (Od. x. 230) ol h\ avQv ix\v ^x"" K€i\r] KiOapls re X°P°''- '''^ eifxard t i^r]/xoi^d Xoerpa. re 0ep/xd Kai evvai. 29. in cute curanda: so in Sat. 11. 5, n peUictdam mrare is used of living at ease : cp. Ep. i. 4, 15; Juv. xi. 203 nostra bibat vernum conti acta ciiticula solein. operata ' busied ', an oxjmioron. 30. pulchrum = AcaXoV, honestum, 'glorious'. 31. cessatum ducere curam. This is a testing passage for the value of the so-called ' V-prjncip ', i.e. the paramount im- portance of the Blandinian MSS. and the other MSS. which supply a Mavortian reading. While other MSS. give curam, this class Ylas somnum. Now this difference cannot be due to an error of transcription on either side : it must point to a distinct recension. Which represents the more genuine tradition ? If we accept somttutn, this necessitates a correction of cessatum. We can understand 'to prevail on care to cease' (cessatum being then a supine), but cessatum somnum is meaningless : Bentley sug- I02 HO RATI EPISTULAE. gests cessanfem: * to bring on the sleep that is slow to come'. But why is sleep represented as ' slow to come ' ? Aaron's note on ad strepitum ' quia adhibemus sonitum citharae ac lyrae, ut facilius sopiamur' is a clear proof that he read somnum. Cp. Carm.Ill. i, 20 non avium citharaeque cantus sommnti reducent. It is a strong argument too that we need the mention of some act, which is blameworthy, whereas to relieve one's cares by song can hardly be so considered (cp. Carm. iv. ji. 35). Besides, the transition is then more abrupt to what follows, which is an appeal against undue indulgence in sleep. Hence there is much probability in Mmiwo's recrealum ducere somnum (Journal of Philology IX. 2 17) 'to bring on (or to lengthen) re- newed sleep '. He defends this reading against the charge of' tautology after V. 30 by pointing out that doi-mire is properly 'to keep one's bed '. The argument that ctirani is very awkward after curaiida, used in a different sense, appears to me to point rather to its being the genuine reading; as this awkwardness would be more likely to strike a critic, and to suggest an attempt at emendation, than to be introduced gratuitously. Cp. note on Ep. I. 7, 96. With Munro I have printed the current reading, but with much doubt. 32—43. Jf men will not practise self-denial to prese7~ve their health, bodily and menial, they zvill suffer for it. But they care less for the latter than for the former, and are always fostp07iing the effort to live aright. 32. hominem, unquestionably to be preferred to homines, not only because of the MS. evidence in its favour, but because hominetn occidere was the usual phrase for ' to commit murder ' : cp. Ovid. Amor. in. 8, 21 — iforsitan et qiuttiens hotnincm ingula- verit, ille indicet: hoc fassas tangis, avare, tnatius.' Cp. Ep. I. 16, 48. de nocte ' ere night is gone ': cp. Ter. Adelph. 840 rus eras ciDH flio cum primo luci ibo hinc, De nocte censeo. latrones ' bandits '. 33. expergisceris, in the first place literally, but not without a more general reference: ' won't you wake up?' For the tense cp. Roby § 1461, S. G. § 597. atqui: the vet. Bland, here agrees with the inferior MSS. in reading atqtce, a very common corruption : cp. Fleckeisen, Krit. Misc. p. 25. 34. noles sc. currere : the authority for tiolis is very slight. The connexion of thought is missed by Orelli : Horace does not imply that men never omit proper bodily exercise, because they know that they will become diseased if they do : but says that Bk. I. Ep. II.] NOTES. 103 if they neglect it in health, they will be forced to take to it as a remedy : and in the same way, if men prefer indolent ease to the study of philosophy, they will lose their rest from the dis- quieting pain caused by jealousy or love. Porphyrio rightly ex- plains * si non propter philosophiam vigilaveris, propter invidiam at amorem dormire non poteris.' cures, though defended by Bentley, has no good MS. authority, and is quite needless. hydropicus, cp. Celsus iil. 21 hydroJ>icus 7nultum ambulatidum, cii}'re7idum aliquando est. 35. posces librum, as Horace himself may have done, for in Sat. I. 6. 122 ad quartain iaceo refers only to his reclining on his lectus hiczibraioriiis, his ' easy chair in his study' as we should say, as we see from the following words Iccto aut scripto quod me taci- turn iuvet. 36. studils et rebus honestis, probably not a hendladys: but studiis='' studies' as in Ep. II. 2. 82, Sat. I. 10. 2i. The case is dative, not ablative. 37. Nam ' why ! ' a particle expressing surprise or indignation. Cp. Plaut. Aul. 42 72a?n cur 7ne vcrberas. Ter. Andr. 612 naj7i quid dicatn patril So in Greek ri yap KaKov ewotriaev • (Luke xxiii. 22). In such cases the force is the same as that of the interroga- tive with nam suffixed, and some MSS. here have curnam. 38. oculum, not, as Bentley supposed, supported by the best MSS. but still to be preferred to oculos as the neater expression. festinas... differs, the omission of the copula is usual in the case of two contrasted questions. 39. est animum : cp. Horn. II. vr. 201 BeXXepo^oVrTys... oKaTo 6v dvixov Karihoov, translated by Cic. Tusc. Iii. 26, 63 ij>se suum cor edcns: Aesch. Ag. 103 riiv dv/j-o^opop (f)piva 'Kvirtji'. 40. dimidium...habet. There is a Greek proverb, of un- certain origin dpxv di rot ij/xLcrv Travros: cp. Soph. Frag. 715 ?pyoi> Se Travros TJr rts dpxnraL koKws, Kal rds TiXevrds eUds iad' ovtw our own ' well begun is half done'. aude 'have courage': Verg. Aen. viii. 364 Aude, hospes, contemnere opes. Ep. II. 2. 148. 42. rusticus exspectat 'is like the clown waiting' : defluat Roby § 1664, S. G. § 692. \dcfluit preferred by Hand, Turs. II. 341 is found in none of Keller's MSS. and could hardly stand.] This seems to be a reference to a fable of a rustic waiting by the banks of a river until all the water had run by : but as no trace of such a fable has been discovered elsewhere, it may be only in- vented by Horace for this passage. Whether Juvenal's rusticus 104 HO RATI EPISTULAE. expedas (xiv. 25) is a reminiscence of this seems to be doubtful: cp. Mayor ad loc. 43. in omne volubilis aevum, like Tennyson's brook ' But I go on for ever'. The rapid rhythm seems to be intentionally significant. 44 — 64. Men aim at securing the good thitigs oflife^ hut ?!o worldly possessions can give health of body or of mind, and the:>e are both needed for enjoyment. 44. argentum 'money' as in Sat. i. i, 86, II. 6, 10; Ep. I. 18, 23, a meaning common in Plautus (e.g. Trin. 418 nequaquam argenti ratio comparet tamen), Juvenal and late prose, but not found in good prose. A more common meaning is that of 'silver-plate', as in Ep. I. 6, 17; 16, 76; Sat. I. 4, 28; Carm. IV. II, 6. beata ' rich', Carm. I. 4, 14; III. 7, 3 ; Sat. IT. 8, i, as oX/3toy is used for TrXovaio^ in Homer, pueris creandis ' to bear chil- dren'. We are told by Gellius (iv. 3) that Sp. Carvilius divorced a wife to whom he was warmly attached, because she bore him no children, regarding this as ■3.XQ\\'g\o\x^^\x\.y quod iurare acenso- ribtiS coactus erat, uxorcm se libenini quaeruiiduni gratia habi- tia-um: cp. Plaut. Aul. 145 q2iod tibi sempiternum salitiare sit-, liberis procreandis...volo te iixorem domum ducere. Suet. lul. 52 says that Caesar contemplated the proposal of a law ut iixores liberorum quaerendorum causa quas et quot vellet dticere liceret. From the language of August, de Civ. D. Xiv. 18 this seems to have been used as the legal phrase in marriage contracts. There is of course an intentional irony in the use of beata in this connexion, as if a rich wife were needed to bear offspring. 45. pacantur ' are brought into subjection' like barbarous lands, subdued by the Roman arms : cp. Ov. Ep. Pont. I. 2, 109 pacatius arvu?n. We might speak of the 'struggle' of the pioneers of civilization with the forests of the backwoods. So Herod. I. 126 tov X'^pov i^Tj/xepwrat,. 46. continglt, pres. as in Ep. i, 4, 10, from the continuous result produced : a misunderstanding of this force has led to the reading contigit is in the Bland, vet., inserted however per lituram: for qualifications of the statement sometimes made that contingit is only used of good things cp. Cic. in Cat. I. 7, 16 (note), or iVIavor on Cic. Phil. 11. § 7, optet, jussive. Roby §1596, S.G. §668. 48. deduxit, the perfect of repeated actions ; in principal sentences only employed in Augustan poets and later writers : Roby§ X479, S.G. §608, 2 {d). Bk. I. Ep. II.] NOTES. 105 50. cogitat ' means', often so used by Cicero in his speeches, as well as in lighter prose and verse. 51. sic : i. e. no more than. 52. tabula being properly a planTc, sometimes has picta added, when it is used in the sense of 'picture', as in Plaut. Men. 144 tabidam pictam in paricte, Ter. Eun. 584, but more commonly the epithet is omitted. fomenta : evidently the parallelism with paintings and music requires that this should denote something which is a source of enjoyment to the healthy, but not to the diseased. Hence any reference to medicinal applications, such as is assumed by Macleane, for instance, is quite out of place. Dlintzer has shown by a quotation from Seneca (de Provid. iv. 9 Quern specularia semper ab afflatu vitidkarunt, cuius pedes inter fomenta subinde mutata tepuerunt, cuius cenationes subdittts et parietibtis circtirn- fusus calor temper avit, hiinc levis aura non sine periculo stringet) that warm wrappings for the feet, analogous to our foot-muffs, were regarded as a luxury : but a man suffering from the gout in his feet would get little pleasure from them. Bentley's/'t'a'«^r«;/? ior podagra7n has but slight authority, and the change from the sufferer to the disease is pleasing rather than otherwise. 54. sincemm in the primary sense of the word 'clean' [the derivation given in Lewis and Short is not quite exact : cp. Corssen 1"^. 376]. The connexion of the thought seems to be: an unhealthy body or mind spoils everything, just as a foul vessel turns any contents sour. Then Horace goes on to lyain Lollius against various diseases of the mind. 55—71. Pleasure is not worth the pain it brings: greed is neva' satisfied: envy is the worst of torments : anger is short-lived madness, and is followed by regret ; it must be mastered, and that •when ofte is young, and the task is easy, and the gain enduring. 66. VOtO dat. cp. Sat. I. i, 92, 106. 57. alterius never even in iambic verse has the 1 (cp. Plaut. Capt. 303), but this occurs once (in cretics) in Ter. Andr. 6*8, and in Enn. Sat. VI. p. 158 Vahl. Cp. Ritschl's Opusc. II. 694 and Cic. de Orat. III. 47, 183, which shows that illius was a dactyl ia the ordinary pronunciation of his own time. 58. Siculi tyrannl, proverbially cruel, especially Phalaris of Agrigentum, the Dionysii and Agathocles at Syracuse. Cp. Cic. in Verr. v. 56 145 tulit ilia quondam insula (Sicilia) ?nultos et crudeles tyrannos. Juv. vi. 486 Sicula non mitior aula. 59. irae: moderor in classical Latin with dat. = f«r^, with ace. goverti, direct. Jo6 HO RATI EPISTULAE, 60. Infectum volet esse : Menand. p. 247 hravB' oa opyi^o- fievos dvdpiOTros iroiei, ravd' varepov Xd^ois dv ■ijfj.apTijfiiva. doior 'indignation', the sting of a wrong suffered, as often, mens, like Ovfios 'wrath': Carm. I. 16, 22; Verg. Aen. 11. 519. 61. odio inulto, dative, 'for his unslaked thirst for ven- geance'. festinat 'is eager to exact', cp. Carm. ir. 7, 24 depropC7-ari ...coronas, in. 24, 61 pecuniai7i proper et: Verg. Aen. IV. 575. 62. nisi paret, imperat : ' aut servus est aut dominus : nihil enim est tertium', Bentl. Cp. Plaut. Trin. 310 tu si atzimutn vicisti potiiis quam a7timus te, est qitod gaudeas. 63. tu : Carm. I. 9, 16. compesce, a word of very doubtful origin: either (i) from con and pasco (Roby I. 253), or (2) from compes, or (3) for com-perc-sco, from xooiparc to fasten, Corssen l^. 808, ii. 283, 411. 64. tenera cervice, descriptive ablative : Roby § 1232, S. G. § 502. 65. ire viam qua : qt/a has the support of only a few MSS. and those not the best : but it is rightly preferred by most recent editors since Bentley, as the reading most likely to have been corrupted: cp. Verg. Aen. I. 418 corripuere viam inierea, qua semita monstrat ; Georg. III. 'j'j primus et ireviam; Liv. XXXII. 1 1 pedites (iubet), qua dux monstraret viam ire. In the last pas- sage there is the same doubt as here, whether viaitt is governed by ire or monstrat, in Livy the latter seems the more probable, but here the rhythm, and the parallels from Vergil point to the former, monstret has far more authority than the old reading mojistrat. venaticus...catulus : the position of catulus may perhaps be explained by taking z'f«.= ' if meant for hunting', rather than as a simple epithet. But the form of the sentence is somewhat awkward. We should have expected rather : * the hound is trained to bark at the stuffed stag's hide in the yard, before it be- gins its service in the woods', latravit with ace. also in Epod. , 5. 58. aula 'court-yard' as in Homer often (e.g. II. IV. 433), for the usual Latin coliors or cors (cp. de Orat. II. 65, iS^^, note), not as in Ep. I. i, 87. 67. adbibe, as we have elsewhere (Carm. 11. 13, ^2)pugnas ...bibit aure vulgus. Propert. iii. 6, 8 iiicipe, suspensis auribus isla bibam and the like. There is no need to derive the meta- phor from dyeing. 63. melioribus masc. cp. Ep. i. i, 48. Bk. I. Ep. III.] NOTES. 107 69. Imbuta, not 'saturated ' but ' tinged ' for the first time : cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. 39, 162 (note). Quint, i. i, 5 natura tena- cissifni sumus eorum, quae rudibus annis percepitnus^ ut sapor, quo nova imbiias, durat. 70. quodsi cessas, etc. Horace seems to be here expressing his real sentiments in favour of moderation, but in a humorous half-serious fashion. ' I have said my say: if you lag behind in the race, or are fired with an enthusiasm, which carries you on ahead of all others, in neither case can you expect my company : I go on the even tenor of my way, waiting for no one, and tread- ing on no one's heels.' The happy turn thus given to the con- clusion will not escape the notice of any one, who is not con- tented with the explanation that Horace 'gets rather prosy sometimes, and thinlcs it is time to stop '. anteis : Carm. i. 35, 17, disyllabic probably by elision rather than synaeresis : Kennedy P. S. G. p. 514, 'ita semper poetae Ausonio priores.' L. Miiller. Ind. EPISTLE III. The date of this Epistle is clearly fixed by line i, to B.C. 20. Julius Florus, to whom it is addressed, was one of the comiies of Tiberius Claudius in his mission to the East, when he was sent by Augustus to place Tigranes on the throne of Armenia in the room of Artaj:ias, who had been murdered by his own subjects (Merivale iv. 175, last ed.). According to Por- phyrio, Florus wrote satires, ' among them some selected from Ennius, Luciliusand Varro ', by which is meant doubtless that he re-wrote some of the poems of these earlier authors, adopting them to the taste of his own day, much as Pope and Dryden re-wrote Chaucer's tales. The second Epistle of Book il. is also addressed to him. — This epistle gives us a pleasant conception of the literary tastes of the young nobles whom Tiberius had gathered round him in his suite (cp. Ep. IX. 4), and a charming picture of the relations of Horace, now in his 45th year, with the younger aspirants to poetic fame, in its tone of kindly ad- monition. 1 — 5. / want news of Tiberius. Are you in Thrace, at the Uellespotit, or already in Asia ? 1. quibus terrarum oris, like Verg. Aen. i. 331 quihus orbis in oris with the notion of ' on what distant shores '. militet 'is serving' i.e. is with his army. Tiberius was accompanied on this expedition by a considerable force to secure respect, but fought no battles. 2. privlgnus 'step-son': Tiberius was not adopted by io8 HO RATI EPISTULAE. Augustus until a.d, 3, after the death of his grand-children Gaius and Lucius Caesar, the sons of Julia. laboro, stronger than cupio: Sat. 11. 8, 19 nosse laboro. 3. Thraca, a poetical form { — Opq,Kr!) used also Ep. i. 16, 13 and by Verg. Aen. XII. 335. Ribbeck and Kennedy there read Thraeca, and Keller here with one MS. has Tkreca : the latter cannot well be right. Cp. Fleckeisen Fiinfzig Artikel, p. 30. Servius on Verg. 1. c. says that Cicero used Thracam in the de Rep., but the MS. (11. 4,9) has the later form Thraciam : cp. Lachmann on Lucr. V. 30, Ellis on Catullus, iv. 8. In the Odes (11. 16, 5, III. 25, 11) Horace according to his custom uses the Greek form Thrace, so does Ovid, Fast. v. 257, Pont. iv. 5, 5. Hebrus, proverbially cold: Carm. I, 25, 20; Ep. I. 16, 13. Dr Schmitz in Diet. Geogr. says it is still sometimes frozen over. The snow often lies thick on the Balkans in winter, but I can find no other modern authority for the freezing of the Hebrus any more than the Danube, which was frozen in the days of Ovid's banishment (Trist. iii. 10, 31 — 2). 4. freta, the Hellespont : currentia; in consequence of the large rivers which flow into the Euxine, there is always a strong current outwards in the Hellespont. Cf. Lucret. v. 507, where Munro quotes Shakspere's Othello III. 3, '■like to the Pontic sea, whose icy current and compulsive course Jte^er feels retiring ebb, but keeps due on to the Propontic and the •Hellespont.'' turres of Sestos and Abydos. The tower of Hero at Sestos is often mentioned, and Strabo XIII. 22, speaks of irvpyov rivd /car' dvTiKpv TTJs 1iT) 39 : hence as Bentley saw, et, not nee, is the right reading. It has also far better authority. In good prose an adverb of quality, as distinguished from one of degree, is not used with an adjective, as here, and in A. P. 3 turpiter atrum, Carm. III. 11, 35 splendide mcndax. Cp. Kuhner ii. p. 597. Nagelsbach Stil. p. 239. 23. aculs, a metaphor derived from sharpening-a weapon, Cic. Brut. 97, 331 iu illuc (in forum) veneras units, qui non linguani modo aatisses exercitatione dkendi &c.; de Orat. III. 30, 121 non enim solum acuenda nobis neque procudenda lingua est. So OTyyeLv yXwcrcray. The reference is to the practice of declama- tion Ep. I. 2, 2. civica iura respondere : the phrase in prose is tus eivile re- spondere (Plin. Ep. VI. 15), cp. de Orat. I. 45, 198. For respondere with an ace. ' to put forward in a reply, ' disputare ' to put forward in discussion,' cp. Reid on Cic. Acad. Ii. 29, 93. civieus is a poetical form for civilis (cp. Carm. ll. i, i, III. 24, 26), like hosticus (Carm. ill. 2, 6) for hostilis ; it is not used by Cicero, except in the technical phrase civiea corona (pro Plane. 30, 72: in Pis. 3, 6). 24. amabile 'charming', with no direct reference to amatory poetry, though doubtless including this. 25. hederae, the victor's wreath is made of ivy, because that plant is sacred to Bacchus, by whom poets are inspired. Cp. Carm. I. i, 29 doctarum hederae praemiafrontium. Verg. Eel. VII. 25. Prop. V. I, 61 Ennius liirsuta cingat sua dicta corona: mi folia ex hedera porrige, Bacche, tua. Pindar calls Bacchus Kiffffodirav debv (Frag. 45, 9), and Ki(rao(p6pov Ol. II. 50. 26. frigida curarum fomenta. There are two chief diffi- culties here, the force of frigida, and the case of curarum. Momenta being medical applications, are they intended to relieve the curae, or do they consist in the curae} Is the genitive one of the object (Roby § 131 2, S. G. § 525), or of material (Roby § 1304, S. G. § 523)? It seems to me that the curae, the pur- suit of petty ambition and the love of money, are what Horace wishes Celsus to abandon, as hindering him in attaining the blessings which philosophy {sapientia) alone can give. In that case, the fomenta must consist in the cicrae. Frigida will then have its full natural meaning as ' chilling ', the cares are repre- sented as chilling appliances which kill all generous warmth of spirit. No difficulty arises from the fact that fomenta primarily meant warm applications, for the word had acquired a more general meaning, so that the medical writer Cornelius Celsus can speak of both warm and cold, both dry and wi&t fomenta. Bk. I. Ep. III.] NOTES. 113 Suetonius (Aug. 81) says that Augustus quia calida fovienta non proderant, frigidis curari coactiis auctore Antonio Afusa. The same cold-water bandages which would reduce inflammation might naturally be regarded as chilling a healthy glow. If airarnm is the objective genitive, we must give to foincnta the meaning of ' remedies ', (as in Cic. Tusc. II. 24, 59 hacc stint solacia, haec fomcnta siimvi07-um dolonitn: cp. Epod. XI. 17 ingrata fo- nicnta vubnis nil nialiDU levanlia), and \.x■^T^%\a.i^ frigida 'feeble', 'powerless', as in Ov. Pont. iv. 2, 45 qicid nisi Picridcs, solacia frigida, restat? But this leaves it too obscure what is meant by 'the unavailing remedies against cares' which Florus is to abandon. Orelli's way of taking ciirariiin as a genitive of origin, /omenta arising from cares, leaves the origin and application of the term /omenta quite unexplained. The dictionaries based on Freund translate 'nourishment', i.e. all that feeds your cares, an unexampled meaning, though supported slightly by the use of the word for 'fuel' according to Serv. on Verg. Aen. I. 176. Macleane says /omenta are here glory and such like rewards, which I do not understand. 27. caelestis, which elevates one above such low earthly cares, ires. Roby § 1530 (c), S. G. § 638. 28. opus, the task assigned (ifyyov), studium the chosen pursuit (irpoalpecni). So Ritter: Orelli's practical and theoretical pursuit of wisdom is less probable, parvi et ampli, small and great alike can devote themselves to wisdom, properemus, Ep. I. 2, 61. 29. nobis cari, cp. Ep. i. 18, loi. ca7-tis is not so much 'beloved', as 'highly esteemed'. 30 — 36. Let me know i/ yoti are on good terms nozv with Munatiiis. You ought to be /-iends, and I shall be glad to see you both sa/e back again. 30. sit has much more authority than si: Bentley has shewn that either would stand by itself (cp. Ep. i. 7, 39; Roby § 1755, S. G. § 747); but sit requires a full stop after JMmiatius, and a note of interrogation at the end of the sentence beginning an male, so that this may be a direct question. With Bentley's est, which has no authority, I do not see how to account for conveniat. Macleane's full-stop at rcscinditnr is positively bad grammar ; if si can be used where we might have expected an with the subjunctive, yet there is no instance in which this is followed by an. 31. male sarta gratia, a metaphor from the sewing up of a wound, which, if it does not heal, will break open again: sarcire is the technical term for surgical sewing, as in Cels. vii. 8: coire for joining so as to heal up, Cels. viii. 10 ; potest ea ratione et W. H. 8 114 HO RATI EPISTULAE. OS coire et volnus sanescere: cp. Ov. Trist. iv. 4, 41 Neve retrcu- tando nonditm coetuitia rn>?ij>am vulnera. 32. rescinditur, Petron. 113 credo veiitus, ne inter initia coeuntts g}-atiae cicatriceni rescinderet. Cic. Lael. 21, 76 amicitiae simt dissitendae niagis quam discindendae. ac, much better than at, which Orelli reads, putting ? at rescinditur. The translation is ' You must write me word of this too, whether you make as much of Munatius as you should. Or does your mutual regard, like an ill-sewn wound, join to no purpose, and break open again, and does some cause — be it your hot blood, or your ignorance of the world — chafe you, wild as you are with your untamed necks?' This, one would think, is sufficiently ' regular and natural '. 33. renim inscitia is ' ignorance of the world ' in general, rather than ' misunderstanding of the facts ' in any particular instance, as Orelli takes it. Cp. de Orat. I. 22, 99 (note); Caes. B. G. I. 44 no7t sc tarn imperiluin esse rcriiin lit no7i sciret. Nagelsbach Stil. p. 59. 35. indigni — nimpere. Cp. A. P. 23:, Roby § 1361, S. G. 540 (2) ' 'twere shame to break the ties, which made you once sworn brethren and allies' Conington. 36. in vestrum reditum, evidently, from your Eastern cam- paign, cp. Carm. I. 36. Some absurdly take it of their recon- ciliation ' reditum in gratiam '. EPISTLE IV. Albius Tibullus the poet was ten or twelve years younger than Horace; he died shortly after Vergil (B.C. 19) when still iuvenis (Epigr. Dom. Mars, in Baehrens' Tibullus p. 88), a term which is just, but only just, reconcileable with the sup- position (Cruttwell Rom. Lit. p. 299) that he was born about the same time as Horace (B.C. 65), but which points more naturally to a later date, indicated still more plainly by the obiit adolcscens of the life in Baehrens, I.e. Ovid (Trist. II. 463) tells us that he was known as a poet only after Augustus became princeps, i.e. after B.C. 28. His ancestral estate at Pedum (between Tibur and Praeneste in Latium) had been reduced from what it once had been (cp. El. I. i, 19 — 20), perhaps in consequence of the confiscations of B.C. 42, though of this there is no positive evidence. He speaks of himself as poor, an ex- pression which, in view of line 7 of this epistle, may be ex- plained either by poetic modesty, or by the hypothesis of a subsequent addition to his property by the favour of Messala, his patron. The tone of the two (genuine) extant books of his Bk. I. Ep. IV.] NOTES. 115 elegies confirms the impression of his character which we derive from the language of Horace. He appears as a gentle, tender, somewhat melancholy soul, marked more by genuineness of natural feeling than by learning or force of expression. Carm. I. 33 is also addressed to him. The date of the Epistle cannot be precisely determined : there is no reason to suppose that it immediately followed the publication of the Satires, none of which are probably later than B. c. 30, and the tone is not that which would be adopted in addressing a very young man. It may therefore be safely placed within the limits assigned to the Epistles generally, B.C. 24 — 20. At the same time the absence of all reference to the odes points to a date not long, if at all, after their publication. Ritter ingeniously endeavours to fix the date to the beginning of B.C. 20; he argues that Augustus read the Satires of Horace for the first time after his return from Asia in September B.C. 19, when he made his well-known complaint that the poet had made no mention of his intercourse with the emperor, that Ep. XIII. was a reply to this complaint, and that it was written in B.C. 18. But Tibullus could not have been a /\ critic of his satires before they were published. There are too tf - nt^ niairy__m£akJinks in this chain for ys to trust. to lU Another (tix^K I independent argununt. tlmt in the winter of B.C. 21 — 20 he"^. went down to Velia or Salcrnum to get fat (Ep. I. 15, 24), and that here he is represented as having achieved his purpose (1. 15) does not carry complete conviction. 1 — 16. A7-e you writing aitything, Tibullus, or quietly living a wise marCs life? You have all the blessings that heart could ■wish. Live as if each day were to be your last ; and come and see me, when you want anmsement. 1. sermonum : 'Satires': there is no reason to Include any epistles here, although they seem to be included in Ep. 11. i, 250. candide : 'fair', not necessarily favourable, but unprejudiced; opposed to niger, as we find the word used in Sat. i. 4, 85. 2. Pedana: the town of Pedum seems to have disappeared even in the time of Horace ; it is not mentioned by Strabo and Pliny (ill. 69, 30) ranks the Pedani among the Latin peoples who interiere si?ie vestigiis. 3. Cassi...opuscula: 'Hie aliquot generibus stilum exercuit, inter quae opera elegiaca et epigrammata eius laudantur. Hie est qui in partibus Cassi et Bruti tribunus militum cum Horatio militavit, quibus victis Athenis se contulit. Q. Varus ab Augusto missus, ut eum interficeret, studentem repperit, et perempto eo scrinium cum libris tulit' Acron. Cp. Velleius II. 87 ultimus autcm ex inteifectoribus Caesaj'is Parmensis Cassius morte poenas dedit, ut dederat primus Trebonius. This was after the battle of ii6 HO RATI EPISTULAE. Actium, although from Acron's note it would appear that he did not understand it so, for Cassius served both with Sex. Pompeius and with Antonius against Augustus. The letter in Cic. Ep. Fam. XII. i3isperhapsfrom this Cassius (Drumann II. i6i — 163), but cp. Ramsay in Diet. Biog. I. 627^. He is to be carefully distinguished from the Cassius Etruscus of Sat. i. 10, 61, although the Scholiasts all confuse them. For opuscula of literary works cp. Ep. I. 19, 35. It is used in the same way by Cic. Parad. 5. 4. inter reptare : many MSS. write these as one word. But MS. evidence on such a point is worth little, and the word is quite unknown elsewhere. Cp. Carm. in. 15, 5; in. 27, 51; Sat. I. 6, 58 — 59; Epist. II. 1, 93 — 94; A. P. 425 inter nosccre. reptare 'stroll' : the frequently asserted identity of repo and serpo is more than doubtful : the meaning differs, serpo never being used of men, except metaphorically (A. P. 28), and repo often, and the phonetic process assumed is supported only by the doubtful parallel ol rete (Curt. I. 330, 441). salubris Ep. 11. 2, 77. Tibullus says of himself (iv. 13, 9 Epigr. i. Baehrens, p. 84) sic ego secretis possum bene vivere si/vis, qua nulla huniano sit via trita pede. 6. eras: Many commentators take as =^0uj: 'nascenti tibi non solum corpus sed etiam pectus eximium datum est.' Ritter, which is hardly a possible force for the tense. Others explain 'semper quamdiu te cognovi'. It is simplest to say 'you used not to be', when we were together, which certainly does not imply (as Macleane says) a doubt whether he is so still. Prof. Palmer adds "Prop. i. 13. 34: Non alio limine digitus ei'as : eras = es but stronger, 'you are not and never were'. I think the idiom is the same as in qjcanta laborabas CharybdiP pectore, not, as Macleane says, for the 'intellect', but the 'soul', including of course the mental faculties, but denoting especially the emotional side. In his own quotation from Quintilian (X. 7, 15) pectus est quod disertos facit, et vis iticntis, the context makes this quite clear: habenda in oculis, in adfectus recipienda: pectus est enini etc idcoque impej-itis quoque, si modo stmt aliquo adfectu cofieitati, verba non desunt. Cp. the famous saying of Augustine *■ pectus facit theologum'' . So in Ov. Met. XIII. 290 rudts et siite pectore miles 'a rough and soulless soldier' : Her. XVI. 201 — 2 hiincine tu speres homincm sine pectore dotes posse satis formae, Tyndari, nosse tuae ? where it is a man with- out a soul for beauty. Often we may best translate 'heart', e.g. de Orat. III. 30, 121, There are however instances where the intellectual part seems the more prominent: e.g. Sat. II. 4, Bk. I. Ep. IV.] NOTES. 117 90; Ov. Met. XIII. 326, 369; Prop. III. (iv) 5, 8 ille pariim cauti pectoris egit opus. I. dedgrunt: Sat.i. 10, 45; Corssen i*. 612; Neue/l3r;«^«- lehre, II-. 392. Roby § 577, S. G. § 274. Here, as usually with this quantity (cp. Wagner on Verg. Georg. IV. 393), some MSS. have the pluperfect. 8. quid voveat, &c. 'what greater boon could a nurse implore for her dear foster-child, if he could', &c. The earlier editors made a muddle of this passage, by reading (with very slight authority) qtiam for qui, supposing the expression of a comparison to be needed after mains: this involved the further change ol et cui into utqtie, and the insertion of tit after pari, all quite gratuitous changes. The suppressed comparison is 'than he already enjoys, supposing that he', &c. 9. sapere et fari ' to think aright and to utter his thoughts ' ; cp. Pericles in Thuc. 11. 60 ouoei^bs Tjcrawv oiof.iaL dvai yvixvaL re TO. beovTo. Kai epix-qvevffai raCra. The affection of a foster-mother is proverbial : the wisdom of her prayers is doubted by Persius II. 39, and Seneca Ep. 60 (quoted there by Casaubon). possit Roby § 16S0, S. G. § 704. 10. contingat Ep. i. 2, 46. II. mundus 'decent' : Sat. II. 2, 65 mundiis erit qui \ijiia?'\ non offcndat sordibus : victus may be tcmtis, yet not sordidus (ib. v. 53) ; cp. Ep. II. 2, 199. Carm. II. 10, 5 ff. Corn. Nep. Att. 13, 5 omni diligcntia mtinditiani non ajjliicntiant affdctabat. Some MSS. have et modus et which is only a corruption of mud us: but on the strength of this Bentley prints et domus et. crumena: Juv. XI. 38 qiiis enim te deficicute crumena et crescent e gida manet exitus. 12. inter... iras 'in the midst of, not felt by Tibullus himself especially, as some have supposed, but marking human hfe generally. Cp. note on Ep. I. 6, 12. 13. diluxisse, etc. 'that every day which breaks is your last': dilucesco is less common than illucesco, but cp. Cic. Cat. III. 3, 6 : the former describes the light as breaking through the clouds, the latter as shining upon the earth. 14. grata. T&x.V\\orKi. 2^1 quidquid praeter spem evenict, omne id deputabo esse in lucro. Plut. de Tranq. An. 166' t^s aiipLOv rJKi.crTa oeofj.ei'os, ws (p-qcnv 'VlwiKOvpos, ijdiCTa wpdcreiffi. irpbs TTjV axipLov. 15. me, sc. I have observed the Epicurean rule, which I give you, as you will find, when you come and sec me. ping^em: Suet. Vit. Hor. habitu corporis brevis fuit atque obesus, even ii8 HO RATI EPISTULAE. before his winter at Velia or Salernum. nitidum 'sleek' Sat. II. 2, 128. bene curata cute 'in fine condition*, Ep. i. 2, 29. vises Roby § 1466; S. G. § 603 'you must come and see'. 16. voles: it is better to place a comma after this, so that porcwn is in apposition to nw, not the object of ridere. grege, the usual term for a philosophic school: cp. de Orat. I. 10, 42 ; Sat. II. 3, 44; but here used to lighten the metaphor m p07rttm. Cicero (in Pis. 16, 37) addresses Piso as Epicure ttosier, ex hara producte, non ex schola. The character of Epicurus himself was not open to the charge of undue indulgence in sensual pleasures. Cp. Aelian Van Hist. IV. 13, 'Epicurus the Gargettian_ cried aloud and said "To whom a little is not enough, nothing is enough. Give me a barley-cake and water, and I am ready to vie even with Zeus in happiness." ' EPISTLE V. The Torquatus who is here addressed is doubtless the one addressed in Carm. iv. 7, 23, where Horace mentions his eloquence, a suitable compliment for an advocate (1. 31). But it is difficult to identify him with any one of the names known to history. There was a L. Manlius Torquatus, consul in the year of Horace's birth : his son was killed in Africa in B.C. 48 (Cic. Brut. 76, 265; Bell. Afric. 96), but he may have left a son of about the same age as Horace : this how- ever is pure conjecture. The A. Torquatus, whom Atticus aided after the battle of Philippi (Corn. Nep. Att. c. XI., cp. c. XV) is mentioned in the latter place so as to suggest that he was considerably older than Horace. Some have suggested C. Nonius Asprenas, on whom Augustus conferred the surname Torquatus with the right to wear a gold chain, out of sympathy for an accident which he had met with in the 'Trojan game', (so Diet. Biog.) ; but if young enough to have taken part in the Trojan game when revived by Augustus (not apparently before B.C. 28), he is not likely to have been so intimate with Horace. It is best to assume that he was some Manlius Torquatus, not otherwise known. There is nothing to determine the date of the Epistle, unless we accept Ritter's interpretation of 1. 9, which would place it definitely in the summer of B.C. 20: but it must have been written at least a year or two, probably somewhat more, after the second consulship of Statilius Taurus in B.C. 26. Horace invites the busy and wealthy advocate to a sim]:)le dinner with him, if he can put up with the plain fare, which he will furnish. 1 — 6. If you can put up with my humble home and Jure, I Bk. I. Ep. v.] NOTES. 119 shall expect you to dinner this evening. I will give you the best •wine I have, and all shall be ready. 1. Archiacis, so called from the maker Archias (cp. Phidiacns from Phidias, Fausiacus from Paitsias), a 'faber lectorius' at Rome. His couches were evidently not luxurious ; Porphyrion says they were short ; to which Acron adds that the maker was short too, on the principle, I suppose, of Dr Johnson's parody, 'Who drives fat oxen, should himself be fat'. — The old reading archdicis involves a false quantity, and rests upon no authority worth considering. — recmnbere, as in Carm. iii. 3, ii and else- where, for the more usual acatmbere. 2. cenare : coenare is a barbarism : the archetype certainly read holus, not olus. onme generally explained as 'all sorts of, not, of course, mixed in a salad, as Macleane supposes; but equivalent to 'any kind that may be served up'. Cp. Fabri on Liv. XXII. 41, 6 castra plena omnis fortunae picblicae privatacqiie relinqtiit. But it is better to take it as 'nothing but': as in Cic. de Nat. D. 11. 21, 56 onniis ordo 'nothing but order' : cp. Halm on Cic. Cat. Iii. 2, 5. So Tras is sometimes used in Greek: cp. Dobree's note on Dem. F. L. § 83 in Shilleto's edition (not. crit.). For hohis as Horace's fare, cp. Sat. il. i, 74; 2, 117; 6, 64; 7, 30; Ep. I. 17, 15. patella dim. from patina, as femella ivomfemina, lamella from lamina; Roby § 869. 3. supremo sole 'at sunset' (cp. prii7io sole Ov. Met. ix. 93; medio sole Phaedr. III. 19, 8), later than was usual, the ninth hour being that generally chosen for dinner (Ep. I. 7, 70 — 71; Mart. IV. 8, 6). A late dinner would be, according to the Roman notions, a modest one; just as a banquet which began early was supposed to be a luxurious one (cp. Sat. II. 8, 3). Torquatus would also have time to finish his business, as in Sat. II. 7, 33 Maecenas is too busy to dine before the lamps are lit. Cp. Juv. I. 49 exnl ab octava Mariiis bibit (with Mayor's note). 4. itenim sc. consule. T. Statilius Taurus was consul (along with Augustus) for a second time in B. c. 26 ; he was one of the most eminent men of his time at Rome, and had been consul (suffectus) for the first time in B.C. 37. In B.C. 36 he command- ed a fleet against Sex. Pompeius in Sicily; in B.C. 34 he received a triumph for successes in Africa; at Actium in B.C. 31 he commanded the land forces of Augustus; and in B.C. 29 he defeated the Cantabri and other Spanish tribes. In B.C. 16 he was left in charge of Rome and Italy during the absence of the Emperor, with the title of praefectns urbi. — ilcritm is the word always used of a second consulship: Gellius (x. i) reports an amus- ing perplexity on the part of Pompeius, as to whether he should I20 HO RATI EPISTULAE. use in an inscription fej-tio or tcrliuni; the opinions of his friends being divided, on the advice of Cicero he wrote tert. as found in Corp. I. L. I. 615. Teriium, etc. are always written by Livy. diffusa ' racked off' from the doliutn or cask into the aniphora or jar, which was then sealed up and labelled with the date of the year. Some MSS. have dcfusa, which means ' poured out', from the crater or mixing bowl into the cups. (Sat. II. 2, 58.) Cp. Cic. de Fin. il. 8. 23. palustris : the ground round Minturnae on the Appian way, near the mouth of the Liris in Latium was very marshy. It was in these marshes that Marios attempted to conceal himself in B.C. 88. 5. Mintiirnas. The Roman colonies at Minturnae and at Sinuessa (more than nine miles to the south) were founded at the same time in B. C. 296 (Liv. x. 2 1) and were ' coloniae maritimae', with the right of Roman citizens : the two are often mentioned together. The famous Mons Massiais overlooked Sinuessa, but the wine grown in the plain was not of a first-rate quality: cp. Mart. Xili. in de Sinuessaiiis vcjieritnt Alassica prclis : condita quo qiiaeris consule? nullns erat. The Comm. Cruq. says ' Petrinus mons est Sinuessanae civitati imminens, vel ager Sin- uessae vicinus': if the former, the wine may have been, as Ritter suggests, a superior kind of Sinuessan, a Bergwein, which view however is hardly consistent with the inter. The Falcrnus ager was close to Sinuessa, but rather to the east than to the north. 6. arcesse: cp. Roby 1. p. 240. Journal of Philology vi. 278 ff. The form accerse, whether of different origin or not, was undoubtedly in frequent use, especially in later times : it is quite absurd for Macleane to speak of it as a ' corruption of the MSS. ' Here the word has its less common meaning ' send ', one as legitimately derived from the primary force ' make to approach', as the more usual ' fetch', which is here quite out of place. imperium fer ' put up with my directions'. Horace repre- sents himself as the dominies convivii (Cell. XIII. 11), for whom, according to Acron, the term rex was sometimes used. This is a usage to be distinguished from that in Carm. I. 4, 18 nee regna vini sortiere talis. 7 — 15. Lay aside all your cares. To-morroiu is a holiday, and so we will be merry to-night. 7. splendet, Roby § 1460, S. G. § 596: not of the brightness of the fire, which would not be lit in summer, but of the cleansing of the hearth or rather brazier, and the images of the Lares. 8. levls : if MS. authority is to weigh with us at all, we must adopt this form here, not leves. Bk. I. Ep. v.] NOTES. 1 2 1 certainina divitianiin ' the struggle for wealth ' (for the gen. obj. cp. Livy i. 17 ccrtaiticii regni ct CKpido, Roby § 13 18, S.G. § 525 ('''))i possibly of the clients of Torciuatus, for the lex Cincia as confirmed by a senatusconsultum of the time of Augustus (Dio Cass. Liv. 18) forbade an advocate to receive any fee under pain of refunding four times the amount : and in any case no re- proach to the invited guest, as some have strangely supposed. 9. MoscM, according to Porphyrion a famous rhetorician of Pergamum, who was accused of poisoning, and in whose trial the most eminent orators of the day were engaged. nato Caesare : Ritter takes this to be the birth of a Caesar, i. e. of Gaius, the eldest son of Julia and M. Agrippa, the first grandchild of Augustus, who was born about midsummer B. C. 20 ; cp. Dio LIV. 8 naX 7) '\ovKia. rov VoiCov ovojxaaQivTO. ^t£K€, jBovdvcria re tls tois yevidXiois auTov dtdtos iSodrj. Kai touto fxev e/c yp-q(pLa ixaroi iyivero. This removes all difficulty as to aestivam. But was it possible for a Roman under Augustus to understand any one but the Emperor himself, when the name Caesar was used without qualification? It is used in 32 other passages by Horace, and in only two. Sat. I. 9, iS, Carm. i. 2, 44, where the context removes all possibility of doubt, it refers to Julius Caesar. Hence it is hardly possible for us to understand the word here, as some have done, with that reference, although this assumption would equally remove the difficulty, Julius having been born on July 1 2th (Kal. Amit. in C. I. L. Vol. I. 396). The birthday of Augustus fell on Sept. 23 (a. d. ix. Kal. Oct.), and was observed as a holiday : cp. Suet. Oct. LVii equitcs Romaiii natalcin eius spontc atqiic coiiscnstt bidiio semper celebrariint. No doubt the term aestivam could be applied with strict accuracy to any night before the autumnal equinox, though it might not seem the most natural epithet; but a difliculty is presented from the fact that Horace (cp. Ep. I. 7, 5 ; 16, 16) and most of his friends would not be likely to be in Rome at all during the unhealthy month of September (cp. Juv. vi. 517 mettiique iubet Septenibris ct Aiistri adveiitiim, and Mayor on Juv. IV. 56). Meineke (followed by Haupt and Munro) attempted to remove the difficulty by reading festivam : but ( i ) if this is the genuine reading, it is impossible to understand how it should have been retained only in one or two quite worthless MSS.: (2) it is very clumsy, so soon after /esti/s in 1. 9 ; and (3) the word fcstivus does not occur in any classic poet, but is especially suited to comedy. Hence L. Miiller simply marks the word as corrupt. No really satisfactory solution of the difficulty seems to have been discovered. It is possible, as Mr Reid suggests, that the poem is a mere fancy piece, not necessarily in close relation to actual facts. 10. somnumque, i. e. to sleep late into the day, not of the 122 HO RATI EPISTULAE. noon-day siesta, dies : if the birthday of Augustus is meant, this is marked in the Calendars as >P, a sign which, as Mommsen (C. I. Lat. I. 367) has shown, denotes the day as a dies feriattis, on which no business was to be done. Hence Torquatus would not have to appear in the law-courts. 12. quo miM fortunam : the MSS. are pretty equally divided between this reading anAforlima: Munro says (Introd. p. 32) that ' all the best MSS. ' have the latter, and Ritter seems to agree: but Keller stoutly denies this, and thinks that the balance turns the other way. Unfortunately the usage of the language does not give us much help in deciding between the two. The accusative occurs in Ovid Am. in. 4, 41 quo tibi for- i>iosa?n, si non nisi casta placcbal? and in 11. 19, 7 quo riiihi for- tiinani, quae niinquam falkre ciiret ? Phaedr. III. 18, (^ quo mi, inquit, mutam spccicm, si vincor sono. In these cases it might be argued, as here, that the difference h&i^N&txs. forhma ■a.wd. fortund (the way of writing the accusative in many MSS.) is so slight that MS. evidence is of little value. But that the accusative is legitimate is put beyond a doubt by Ov. Amor. ill. 7, 49 quo milii fortunae tantum? Met. XIII. lO'i, quo ia?nen hacc Ilhaco? and by Cato Distich. 4, 16 quo tibi divitias, si semper pauper abiuidasl Cp. Ar. Lysistr. 193 Trot XevKov 'iinrov; and Markland's note on Stat. Silv. i. 2, 188. On the other hand, that the abla- tive is also legitimate has been made very probable by Conington in his defence of the MS. reading quo nunc certamine tanto? in Aen. IV. 98, although there even Kennedy accepts the conjecture ccrtamina tanta. On the whole, as the accusative is the more certainly established construction, and has plenty of authority here, it is safer to read fortunam. The accusative is governed by some verb understood, though what particular verb is to be supplied was probably not distinctly conceived (cp. Roby §§ II 28, 1441 : S. G. § 472, 5,83). For quo, which is certainly not to be regarded with Orelh as a form of the old dative quoi, cp. Sat. I. 6, 24 and Roby II. p. xxx note, fortunam^' wealth', a meaning in which the plural is much more common in classical Latin. 13. Ob heredis curam : cp. Carm. iv. 7, 19. The bitterness with which the prospect of wealth passing to an heir was viewed, was naturally increased by the childlessness so common at this time at Rome. Augustus, Maecenas, Horace and Vergil all left no son. Cp. Find. 01. XI. 88 eireX ttXovtos 6 Xaxuf iroLixivaiwaKTOv dWdrpiov dmaKOVTt crrvyepu'TaTos. 14. adsidet = ' is next door to ', the metaphor being probably derived from the seats in the theatre, where those of the same social position were ranged together. The word seems to be used nowhere else in this sense. Bk. I. Ep. v.] NOTES. 123 15. vel inconsultus 'a madman, if you will': cp. Carm. II. 7, 28; III. 19, iS ; IV. 12, 28. 16 — 20. Wine has wonderful power to open the heart, to raise the spirits and to quicken the wits. 16. dissignat, unquestionably the right reading, though Macleane does not even notice it, lioth as being better supported, and as the rarer word, and so more likely to be corrupted. Dis- signa7-e is properly 'to break the seal', hence 'to open': it is rightly explained by ' aperit', in Porphyrion's note. Prof. Nettleship (journal of Philology, X. 206-8) is of opinion that the word had acquired the further meaning of ' cum nota et igno- minia aliquid facere', to perform any startling or violent act, any act which upsets the existing order of things : ' and this', he adds, ' is exactly the sense required in the line of Horace, Of what miracle is not intoxication capable?' Cp. Plant. Most. 413, Ter. Adelph. 87, in both of which places dissign. should probably be read, operta ' the secrets of the heart'. Sat. I. 4, 89 verax aperit praecordia Liber: cp. Ep. I. 18, 38; A. P. 434: Plat. Symp. 217 E et /i^ irpiOTOv fjikv to XeyofJLevov olvos dvev re iraibwv koL fxerd iraiSwv 7]v aXtjOris. Compare the proverbs in vino Veritas and oij'os /cat Tratoes aXij^els. inertem, 'coward' (Cic. Cat. 11. 5, 10) common in the language of the camp as contrasted with strenmis ??iiles : cp. Ep. I. II, 28, and Tac. Hist. I. 46, iners pro strenuo : hence much better than inermcm, the point being the inspiriting power of wine, not the follies which it can cause. Our ' Dutch courage '. 17. spes: cp. Ar. Eth. Nic. III. 8, 13 aXX' ol filv avSpeToi 8ia TO, Trpoeipr]/j.iva OappaXeoi, ol S^ Sicl to oieaOai KpelTTovs elvai Kal ixrjdkv avTLiradelv. tolovtov 5k woiovcn Kal ct fxedvaKOfieuoi ' eveXirides yap yiyvovTai. 18. addocet, only here and in Cic. Cluent. 37, 104 addocti indices, the ad being intensive, or denoting increase and progress. Roby§§ 1833-4. 19. fecundi, 'teeming' like our ov^m 'flowing bowl': or perhaps 'pregnant', like our 'pregnant wit': there is no need to force the meaning of 'inspiring' (but cp. Ov. Met. IV. 697) : the reading facundi, which has a good deal of support, would lead to an intolerable tautology with disertos. 20. contracta ' cramped '. 21 — 31. / will take care that all is in good order, and that the guests are well ohosen, so let nothing keep you away. 21. imperor 'I charge myself, apparently with the reflexive force of the passive : but cp. Munro onLucret. II. 156. Horace 124 HO RATI EPISTULAE. has similarly invideor in A. P. 56. The idiom is a colloquial one. I think Orelli is wrong in supposing idoneus as well as imperor to be connected with prociirare. 22. turpe = worn and faded, toral, 'coverlet ' placed upon the t07-i, as in Petron. 40 advenerunt miiiistri ac toralia p)-opostie- rimt toris : cp. Sat. II. 4, 84. For the form cp. capital, cervical, Roby § 424. 23. corruget naris ' make you turn up your nose ' in dis- gust. Quint. XI. 3, 80 names this among other movements of the nose and lips which he considers indecorous. ne non...ostendat ' that. ..fail not to show you '. 25. eliminet ' carry abroad ', a word used in the early poets in a literal sense, and here in a somewhat more extended application : cp. Pomponius in Non. p. 38 vos istic vianete : eliminabo extra aedes conitigem, and other dramatists there quoted, and Quint. VIII. 3, 31 nam inemini invcnis admodnm inter FoniponiiDii et Senecam etiam praefatioiibiis esse tractatum an ' gradus eliminat^ in ti-agoedia did oportuisset. The force of the English derivative seems to be due to mathematicians of a later age. Cp. the quotation in Mart. i. 2 7, 7 (probably from some drinking song) 26. iungaturque pari: for as Seneca (Ep. xix.) says, anle conspicicnduDi cum qiiibiis edas et bil>as, qiiavi quid edas et bibas. Butram...Septicitunque, quite unknown persons, although the names are found elsewhere, the former in an inscription (of doubtful genuineness), the latter several times both in inscriptions and in literature. Benlley first restored the true forms for the corrupt Briitii7n...Septimiu)nqne. Orelli is too hard upon them in comparing them wi:h Mnlvius et sciirrae of Sat. II. 7, 36; they were plainly friends of Torquatus. 27. cena prior, ' an earlier engagement ' : potiorque puella * a girl whom he prefers': -que appears here to have the force of coupling alternatives, which are regarded as both acting to pre- vent his presence, though not together : hence it is virtually dis- junctive, as inVerg.Georg.il. 87, 139, 312, III. 121 (Conington), and often in Lucretius (cp. Munro's index) : the engagement is not necessarily to the piiella, though it may be. Martin rightly renders ' unless he be engaged elsewhere or flirting with some girl whom he prefers to any company '. 28. adsumam, ' I will have S. too ' : it is a striking proof of the mechanical and careless way in which our MSS. were copied, that Keller quotes only one as having this, the unquestionably correct reading: all his others have ad stimniam, or some cor- ruption of that reading. Bk. I. Ep. VI.] NOTES. 125 umbrls 'guests whom you may bring': the umbrae were guests not invited by the host, but brought by an invited guest, as Maecenas brought Vibidius and Balatro to the dinner given by Nasidienus (Sat. 11. 8, 22). Conington's rendering 'and each might bring a friend or two as well ' is misleading : the number of umbrae could not be more than four, if the jiarty was not to exceed the approved limit of nine, three on each couch : be- sides the remark was only addressed to Torijuatus, not to the others. 29. premunt 'annoy'. caprae = ^/;r7/^.- caf^cr is similarly used by Catull. lxix. 5, Lxxi. 1, and by Ov. A. A. in. 193: the feminine form only here, though certainly not, as Orelli sup- poses from any feeling of delicacy, which however desirable ac- cording to our notions, is not likely to have occurred to Horace. 30. quotus esse veils, ' how large you would like the party to be': 'name your number' (Con.) : cp. Mart. xiv. 217 die quotus et quanti cupias cenare. Quotus asks a question, the answer to which is to be given by an ordinal : hence we may compare the Greek phrase rjpiOri vpea^eiiTris BtKaros avros : I have found no exact parallel in Latin, but ' how many days ago ? ' (quotus iam dies) answered by tertius iam dies est, is somewhat analogous. Cp. Ep. II. I, 35. 31. postico ' the back-door ' such as has been found in many Pompeian houses. Senec. de Brev. Vit. 14, 4 says quam mtdtl per rcfertum clientibtis atrium prodire vitabunt et per obscitj'os aedium aditiis profugient.—lzXiQ 'give the slip to'. EPISTLE VL Nothing is known of the Numicius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, and his name is only introduced to keep up the epistolary form, for nothing turns upon it. Nor is there any hint to assist us in determining the date : it may have been written at any time within the limits between which Horace seems to have practised this style of composition. The general purpose of the Epistle is to recommend a philosophic calm as the true way of regarding the various objects of human desire. But from v. 31 to the end Horace adopts a tone of strong irony, urging Nu- micius, if he will not accept this theory of life, to pursue with resolute energy whatever end he may choose to propose to himself. 1 — 8. The happy man is he who cares for nothijis^ over-much. Some can gaze unmoved even on the grand phenomena of the heavens. How do you think that we ought to feel zvith regard to wealth and honour ? 126 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 1. nil admirarl corresponds to Tennyson's 'wise indifference of the wise ', the drapa^ia of the Epicureans, for apztd Epiairum duo bona sunt, ex qtiibus suminn?n illud beaiiimqiie componitur, ut corpus sine dolore sit, animns sine perturbatione (Seneca Ep. 66, 45), the diradeia of the Stoics, to whom all emotions were for- bidden (Cic. Acad. II. 43, 135), except in the modified form of exjiraOeiai. (Zeller, Stoics, pp. 253, 291). The adnnra7-i would naturally bring along with it the optarc and expetere, with which it is often conjoined; e.g. Cic. de Off. I. 20, 6(), where one of the marks of a ^fortis ani??ius et magnus ' is ctt?n persnasiim est nihil ho7ninem nisi qtiod honestum decorumqtie sit ant admirarl aut opta?'e ant expetere oportere. 3. hunc 'yon'. 4. momentis ' courses ', the Tpoirri of Epicurus in Diog. Laert. x. 76, not of time, as in Sat. I. i. 7. Cp. Ep. I. 10, 16. formidine 'dread', i.e. superstitious alarm. 5. imbuti: cp. Ep. I. 1, 69 (note), and Cic. de Fin. i. 18,60 superstitio, qna qni est imbutus, quietus esse jticnqiiam potest : hence translate ' without a touch of dread', spectent : the in- dicative has very little authority and is quite indefensible. quid merely introduces the question, as in Cic. de Off. II. 7, 25 qtcid censennts SJiperiorem ilhun Dionysium, quo cruciatu tirnoris angi solitiwi? de Orat. I. 17, 79 quid censes, si ad alicuius inge- niu?n vel }?iaius ilia, quae ego non attigi, accesserint, qualem illiim et quantum orator em futnnini? pro Rose. 17, 49 quid censes hunc ipsum Sex. Roscium, quo studio et quo intclligentia esse ift rusticis rebus ? Macleane's interpretation ' what do you suppose they think ' &c. is quite baseless. 7. ludicra quid, plausus, etc. This line has been punctuated and explained in at least five different ways : (i) ludicra quid, plausus, ludicra being then translated 'games': the objections to this are {a) that although the singular is often so used, there is no authority for the plural; but cp. Madvig on Cic. de Fin. i. 20, 69: \b) that with et following, another copula is needed before plausus: (c) that, if the games are regarded from the stand-point of the giver, they are not naturally an object of admiration; if from the spectator's point of view, there is an abruptness in passing on to the prizes of ambition. (2) lu- dicra qidd plausus, plaicsiis being the genitive after ludicra 'the toys of applause', i.e. 'worthless applause', like vilia rerum, strata viarum etc. Then line 7 refers to the prizes of ambition, as mimera...Indos to those of covetousness. But (a) plausus is not a word which lends itself naturally to this genitival construction : {b) it is not likely that Horace, in asking a question as to the value to be set upon these things, would imply his own opinion Bk. I. Ep. VI.] NOTES. 127 of their worthlessness in the very form of the question. (3) iudi- era ? qtiid plaiisus, connecting liidicra with maris. This is open to the last objection; and besides nnuiera maris is a far more natural expression than licdicra maris. (4) Ittdicra quid, plaiisiis, where plausus is the ace. plur. in apposition to ludicra. This involves the same prejudging of the question : perhaps too the plural, though sometimes used, is less natural than the singular. (5) Keller has ...Indos? Ludicra. Quid plausus &c., ludicra being then the answer of Numicius. This is very abrupt, and would naturally imply a similar answer after v. 8. (4) seems open to fewest objections. dona, so. honorcs et iinpcria; cp. Carm. I. i, 7. Quiritis, collective, as so often in Livy, but apparently not elsewhere before his time: cp. Drager Hist. Synt. i. 3; Kiihnast Liv. Synt. 63 : cp. Tac. Germ. 37 non Samnis, non Poeni. 8. qiio...modo ' id est, quo iudicio, qua spe ', Comm. Cruq., not merely a tmesis for quoDiodo which always has the final vowel shortened. 9 — 16. The fear of loss or suffering is 7iot less disturbing than the greed for gain or honour, and they are alike in their effects: virtue herself should not be pursued to an extreme. 9. fere 'as a rule', cp. Caes. B. G. 11 r. iS fere libenter homines id quod volunt, credunt. — miratur &c. ' over esteems them in the same way as he who craves '. For mirari in this sense of caring about, with some feeling of dread, cp. Luc. 11. 28 necdum est ille dolor, sed iam metus ; incubat amens, miraturque mahitn. 10. pavor 'the excitement': (cp. Cic. Tusc. IV. 8, 19 p>avorem, metum mentem loco moventem) the ^a/u/3os or eKTrXrj^ts which is inconsistent with real happiness. Cp. Verg. Aen. v. x-^-j exsultantiaqui haurit corda pavor pulsans ((jeorg. in. 105) of the excitement of a race.— utrolDique 'in either case'. This word does not contain the same element as ubique, but is formed by adding the suffix -bique to the stem utro- : utrtibique is only a late and corrupt form, although supported by fair authority here. Cp. Corssen Nachtr. p. 27. Hence correct Roby I. § 525, S. G. § 222. 11. simul = «'w?// ac Roby § 1717, S. G. § 721, not as Kriiger, an z.A.v&x\)—pariter. species, 'appearance' of any object of fear or desire. exterret, 'flutters' with \}ci& pavor which it excites. Jacobs, Lect. Ven. p. 157, conjectures external (i.e. exsternat, formed on the analogy of consternat), which is approved by Lachmann 128 HO RATI EPISTULAE. on Lucret. IV. 1022 (where he similarly reads externayitur for txterrentur, ' are scared '), Haupt, etc. The word is found twice in Catullus (LXIV. 71, 165) and three times in Ovid (Met. I. 641, XI. 77, Ibis 431) in just the sense here required, and therefore is not 'unclassical' as Keller says. But exterret may be defended by Verg. Aen. XI. So5 Jitgit ante omnes exter- riius Arriins iaetitia mixloqiie inetu (cp. G. III. 434), Lucr. II. 1040 novitate exterritus ipsa. 12. gaudeat, etc., 'whether he rejoices', etc., not as Keller takes it, with a colon at metuatne, the jussive subjunctive. 'This classification of the emotions under four heads originated with the Stoics, but in Horace's time had become a commonplace. Cp. Verg. Aen. VI. 733 hinc metiiH7it ctipiuntque, dolcnt gaudentque, quoted by Augustine de Civ. D. xiv. 3 as a Stoic echo. Cp. Plat. Phaed. 83 B yfiovQiv Kal eTridufiiioi' Kal 'Kvirusv koI (po^uv.' J. S. R. 13. spe, 'expectation', with the ambiguous meaning shown also in pavor and exterret. This is more common vv^ith the verb spero (cp. Verg. Aen. I. 543, II. 658, etc.) than with the sub- stantive ; but cp. Sail. Jug. LXXXViii, i contra spent snam lae- tissimis animis excipilur. Cat. XX. 13 mala res, spes viulto asperior with Kritz's note. 14. defixls oculis, 'You stare, look blank, grow numb from top to toe'. Con. 16. ultra quam satis est. There is no reason to suppose (with Macleane) that Horace is speaking either ironically or 'with an unusual fit of enthusiasm'. The need of moderation in pursuit even of virtue is a commonplace with philosophers: cp. Cic. pro Mur. 30, 63 nostri illi a Platone et Aristotck, 7?toderati hommes et tunperati aiiint... omnes virtutes mediocritate qtiadam esse temper atas. Cic. Tusc. IV. 25, 55 stiidia vel optimanun reriun sedata tamcn et tranquilla esse debent. ib. IV. 29, 62 etiam sivir- tiitis vehementior appctitiis sit, eadem est om7iibus ad dcterrendiun adhibenda oratio. 17 — 27. Set your heart ott the treasures of art, on fame and on ivealth, if you will: but remember that y oil will soon have to abandon all. 17. I nunc, 'go now', an ironical imperative to do something which under the circumstances is impossible, or at least not to be expected, usually followed by et, as in Ep. 11. 2, 76. Cp. Pers. IV. 19 i nunc.sujia, where Jahn remarks 'irridentis vel expro- brantis formula', and gives many other examples. argentum, here ' plate', as in Sat. i. 4, 28, Juv. i. 76, etc. ; not 'money', artis, 'works of art', cp. Carm. iv. 8, 5 divite me Bk. I. Ep. VI.] NOTES. 129 scilicet artinm qiias ant Parrhasius protidit ant Scopas. So in Soph. O. C. 472 KpaTr}p4s elaiv avSpos eOx^ipos rix^-q. 18. suspice, opp. of despice. colores, 'dyes', i.e. vesics purpureas. 19. loquentem, very rarely used, as the context requires that we should understand it here, of public speaking; which is almost always dicere, opposed to conversational talk {loqici) : cp. Cic. Orat. 32, 113 nee idem loqiti est quod dicere: de Orat. III. lo, 38 veqiie enim cona/nur docere eiim dicere, qui loqui nesciat. So Eupolis (Dem. 8) said of Phaeax XoKtiv S.pi.(7Tos, ddwcLTdiraros Xiyeiv (Meineke Com. II. 461). 20. navus. Bentley prints gnavus, which has however but little support from the MSS. From Cicero's words (Orat. 47, 158) noti eraiit, et navi et nari, qiiibus cum in praeponi oportcret, dulcius visum est ignoti ignavi ignari dicere qitam ut Veritas posttdabat, it might seem that the forms with g were unknown to him. But gnavus is often found in good Ciceronian MSS. and is admitted by the best editors (e.g. Halm in de Imp. Pomp. 7, 18) : narus seems nowhere to occur, nor is gnotus actually found except in the grammarians. It is very doubtful v^\vt\\\e.x gnavus is from the same root zsgnarus, the meaning being entirely different (Corssen I. 83): but cp. Curt. Gr. Etym. I. 220. forum for business pur- poses, as in Ep. I. 19, 8, not (as Lewis and Short take it there) for legal or political pursuits : cp. cedere foro = \.o become bank- rupt, and de Imp. Pomp. 7, 19 hacc ratio pecuniarum...quae in foro versatur. vespertinus, Roby § 1017, S. G. § 452. 21. dotalil)us, coming to him through his wife, and therefore not due either to inheritance, or to his own energy and business skill, emetat, only found here. 22. Mutus, probably the name of a real person, known to Horace's readers. Orelli remarks that Horace, though often borrowing his types of character from Lucilius, does not limit himself to them. JMidus is found as a cognomen on an inscrip- tion, quoted by Bentley, who restored the true reading for the Vulgate, Mucius, iiidignum. indigTium, an exclamation, as in Ov. ]\Iet. v. 37 nisi post altaria Fhineics isset, et {indigmcm !) scelcrato profuit ara. Am. I. 6, I Janitor, indignum, dura religate catena. So malum, mirum, nefas, etc. Macleane's indignum quod sit, is much less good, quod sit, Roby § 1740, S. G. § 740. 24. quicquid, etc. Cp. Soph. Aj. 64^) airavd' 6 /xaKph^ Ka,vapL9fJi.r]To^ Xpovoi iiei r' ddriXa Kal ucret. in. 1014), in his own words 'vocabulum Horatio restitutum qui [non] accipiunt rationem et genera fabel- larum ignorant'. Keller aptly remarks that the list of animals appearing in fables is a strictly limited one, that the fox often plays a part inconsistent with its natural habits, and finally that a weasel would be more likely to eat a mouse than to give it good advice ! It may be noticed that the weasel {•yaKr\) was often tamed and kept in Greek and Roman houses on purpose to keep down the mice, the cat being comparatively rare, indeed not commonly used as a domestic animal until the third or fourth century A. D. Cp. Academy Vol. X., p. 317, Houghton's Natural History of the Ancients, pp. 40—50. 30. cumeram ; cp. Sat. I. 1.53, where Acron notes 'c. dicimus vas ingens vimineum, in quo frumenta conduntur...sive cumerae dicuntur vasa fictilia similia doliis, ubi frumentum suum reponebant agricolae'. pasta, the participle of the reflexive {nxm. pascor, used actively. S. G. § 567. 31. foras ' out ' — of the corn-bin or of the house? The word is in the vast majority of instances used of coming out of a house; but occasionally (e.g. Caes. B. C. 11. 11, 4: 14, i) of a Bk. I. Ep. VII.] NOTES. 141 town: hence the more indefinite meaning seems legitimate even in classical Latin: it is common in later Latin. — pleno, not necessarily as Bentley argued, of a fattened, but rather of a dis- tended body: cp. Aesop, dXaiTr?;^ i^oyKwdelffa rrjv yacrr^pa; so Babr. Ixxxvi. 32. procul 'hard by': cp. Sat. ii. 6, 105, Verg. Eel. vi. 16, Geo. IV. 424, Ter. Hec. 607 no = Tr6div oiKodiv. Orelli says the word is fre- quently used in inscriptions to denote the town from which a man comes. 54. quove patrono : a freedman had no father, in the eyes of the law, but his place was taken to a certain extent by his patronus. In the account brought back by Demetrius the men- tion of the name Menas (a Greek name contracted from Metiodo- rtts, like Hennas for Herinodoriis, Detnas for Detnodorus (?) etc. cp. Moulton's Winer p. 128, Lightfoot on Coloss. iv. 12, 15) sufficed to show that he was a freedman ; hence no further answer is given to this question, for Voltcius must have been his patron. 55. Volteium : several of this gens are mentioned in history, and the name occurs on a Pompeian inscription. No. 1782 of the Corp. Inscr. Lat. Vol. IV.: esse is understood, and the fol- lowing accusatives are in apposition. 56. praeconem : v. 65 shows that he was not an official herald, but an auctioneer: cp. A. P. 419: Cic. de Nat. Deor. III. 34, 84 hacc per praeconem vendidit. Mayor on Juv. Vii. 6. sine crimine : for a preposition with its case serving as an adjective cp. Ov. Am. i. 3, 13 sine crimine mores, Trist. iv. 10, 144 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 71 sine critnine coniunx, Cic. de Orat. I. 23, 105 loqicacitaicn sine usii (note). notum properare 'well known for working with energy': for the construction cp. Sil. Ital. XII. 330 Deliiis avcrtet pro- pio7'a pericula vatcs Troianos notiis semper t?iiiinisse labores. This is an instance of Horace's free use of the infinitive (cp. Ritter on Carm. I. i, 18 or Wickham's Appendix II.) and is better than Orelli's interpretation, which places a comma after notum and takes it absolutely. Bentley inclines, though with doubt, to the reading sine critnine natiim, but, besides having very slight MS. support, this is ill suited to a freedman sine patre. — loco 'at the right time', not quite (as Yonge) orav rvxVt but rather ev KaipQ. Cp. Carm. IV. 12, 28, Ter. Ad. 216, Roby §1172, S.G. §488. cessare 'taking holiday'; cessare otiari et iiicunde vivere Comm. Cruq. Ep. I. 10, 46, II. 2, 183 &c. 58. parvis 'humble' like himself. — lare certo 'a house of his own'; he is not like Maenius in Ep. i. 15, 28. Bentley 's suggestion curto would be redundant after tenui eenszi. 59. ludis: sc. scaenicis et circensibus: these were held only on days of general holiday, so the limitation post decisa negotia, is not needed in this case. campo, sc. Martio; Carm. i. 8, 4, Sat. 11. 6, 49, Ep. l. 11,4. The usual time for exercise in the ca?npus was the eighth hour : the amusements there practised were running, jumping, wrestling, boxing, spear-throwing, riding, swimming in the Tiber, and ball playing. 60. scitari, a good instance of the reflexive deponent 'to make myself informed', Roby, § 734, 14 19: the word is not used in good prose. 61. non sane = 01) iraw, but in both cases the question has been raised whether the negative is strengthened or weakened by the added particle. The former seems to be the case : cp. Cope's Gorgias App. ii., Cic. de Orat. II. i, 5 (note), de Off. II. 2, 5 hand sane intellego: Ep. II. i, io5. Sat. II. 3, 138. Hence we must reject Orelli's vix as an equivalent. 62. toenigne : cp. v. 16. 63. neget, ' is he to refuse me?' Roby S. G. § 674. improbus 'the impudent fellow', from the point of view of Demetrius. We need not, with Orelli, tiy to weaken the force of the epithet by referring to our colloquial use of words hke 'wretch', or 'rascal'. 64. mane, 'next morning '. Bk. I. Ep. VIL] NOTES. 145 65. tunicato: the cumbrous toga was seldom worn by the poorer classes at Rome, except on ceremonial occasions. Tac. Dial. 7 valgus imperitum et ttinicatiis hie populus. Augustus was annoyed at the disuse of the national dress, and forbade the citizens to appear in the foram or circus without the toga (Suet. Aug. 40). In the country it was still less used: Juv. III. 171 pars viagna Italiae est... in quo nemo iogain sumit nisi viortuus (cp. Mayor's note); Mart. X. 47, 5 toga rara; 51. 6 tunicata quies. scruta, * odds and ends ', the connexion commonly asserted with the equivalent Greek ypxir-i] is doubtful : cp. Vanicek p. 210 and 1 1 21. SertUator : scruta :: chiffonier : chiffon. 66. occupat = ^^a^'ft, comes upon him before he sees him. prior: the inferior would naturally be the first to offer a salu- tation; cp. Mart. III. 95, I nunquam diets ^ ave\ sed reddis, Naevole, semper .. .cur hoc expect cs a me, Togo, Naevole, dicas, nam puto, nee melior, Naevole, nee prior es. 67. excusare 'began pleading... us his reason'. Cic. Phil. IX. 4, 8 excusare moj'bum. merceimaria : all good MSS. here (as usually) give the jut, where the first n represents the assimilated d of vieixed, the second a suffix -on: cp. Roby § 942, i. The meaning therefore cannot be (as Macleane says), 'the bonds of buying and selling', which would involve no merees, but his salaried duties, 'hireling bonds': cp. Sat. I. 6, 86 si praeco parvas...viercedes ssquerer. 68. domum venisset, for the morning sabitatio, which would be expected from an inferior after the compliment of such an invitation. 69. providisset : cp. Plaut. Asin. 447 non herele te provide- rem: quaeso ne vitio vortas ; Ter. Andr. 183 erus est, tieque pro- videram. sic. ..si 'on condition that' Roby § 1571. 70. ut libet ' as you please', i.e. if you wish it. 72. dicenda...tacenda, i.e. whatever came into his head, with no suggestion of blame, as in Demosth. de Cor. § 157 koI ^oq.$ pTjTa Kai a.pp7]Ta ovond^ui'. There is a similar asyndeton in fanda ncfanda (Catull. LXIV. 405) ; cp. Cic. Tusc. V. 39, 114, where there is a series of such contrasts. In Pers. iv. 5 the phrase is used quite differently: see Gildersleeve's note or Con- ington. 73. dimittitur ' is allowed to go home.' Orelli's notion that Mena needed a kindly hint that it was time for him to go is not required. Like all the compounds of mitto, dimitto often means to allow to go, rather than to send. W, H. 10 146 HORATI EPISTULAE. 74. occultum = ^/(?;-/7^;« in Ep. I. i6, 51. piscis: the par- ticle of comparison is omitted, and the metaphor is incorporated with thj main clause, as often: cp. Ep. I. i, 2. 75. certug 'regular', one who could be relied upon : Bent- ley's suggestion of scrits, as in Sat. ii. 8, 33, 'coming in at a moment's notice to fill up a gap', is quite needless. 76. mra, 'estates', has the construction oi riis : cp. Verg. Aen. I. 2, Lavinaqiie venit litora. indictis Latinis. The fcriae Latinae were not siatae but conccptivae, i.e. were held at a time fixed each year by the con- suls, and proclaimed by a pi-acco. Until they had held this fes- tival on the Alban Mount, the consuls were not allowed to leave Rome (Liv. XXI. 63). The festival was made the occasion for a general holiday, and was always accompanied by a histi- tiiim, so that Philippus had no legal business to keep him ia the city. Mommsen Hist. I. 41 — 42. 77. impositus mannis, not 'on horseback', in which case the plural (which some editors have explained as for imi ex mannis) would barely be justifiable; but in the carriage drawn by manni, as in Carm. iii. 27, 7. Orelli quotes Ov. Pont. ill. 4, \oofilius et iitnctis, tit pniis, ibit equis, where however iundis determines the meaning of the phrase more clearly : as in Verg. Aen. XII. 736 cum prima in proelia iunctos conscendcbat eqiios. In Verg. Aen. ix. 777 (quoted by Lewis and Short for the use of equi for a chariot) there is nothing to point to the singular force. But cp. Ov. Her. 11. 80 inqiie capistratis tigribits alta sedet of the car of Bacchus drawn by tigers. Homer has often iVTroi in this sense, e.g. II. v. 13, rw ^Iv a(j) 'Linrouv, 46 Iwrruv eirLprj(x6fj.evov, X. 330 fJ-Tj /j.Tjv Tocs 'iinroKjw avrjp eTrox'^crerat dXKos. manni 'were small Gallic horses ['cobs'] famous for swift- ness and evidently in great demand at Rome for use in harness.' Munro on Lucret. III. 1063 ctirrit agens viannos ad villain praeci- pitantts: cp. Ov. Am. 11. 16, 49 rapientibus esseda maiinis ; but they were also used for riding; cp. Auson. Ep. viri. 7 vel cele- rem inannum vel riipUim terga veredum conscendas, propere dum- modo iani venias, though apparently only in an emergency. I cannot find the authority on which Forcellini (followed by Orelli) defines a mannus as 'animal ex equo et asina natum'. Sabinum : the shortness of the holiday (six days) prevented Philippus from visiting any of the sea-side retreats in Campania. arvmn caelumque, i.e. the fertility of the soil, and the pleasant climate. Probably the pracco had rarely been able to leave Rome ; for as a rule a Sabine farm was not much valued : cp. Carm. II. 18, 14 and Ellis on Catull. xliv. 2. Bk. I. Ep. VII.] NOTES. 147 79. requiem 'recreation' (Cic. de Am. 15, 52). rlsus 'amusement' (Sat. ii. 2, 107). uudique 'from any source' = quoquo, modo. dum...doiiat 'by giving him': diun is used with an inten- tional negligence in two slightly varying senses, septem ses- tertia, at this time worth about £60. 83. nitido 'trim townsman': Martin 'dapper cit'. 84. crepat, cp. Sat. I. 3, 13, reges atqiie tetrarchos, ovinia magna, loquens: 'has nothing but furrows and vineyards on his lips'. Cp. Carm. I. 18, 5; Cic. de Orat. II. 22, 94 (note); Cic. ad Att. IX. 13, I rncra scclcra loqitimtur. praeparat ulmos, i.e. for vines, which were trained to grow up them, as still in Italy : cp. Carm. II. 15, 4 platanusqtte caelebs (which could not be used for this purpose, because of its broad and shady leaves) cvincat ulmos: Epod. 11. 10, aJidta vitium propagine altos marital populos : Verg. Georg. II. 361 siimmasque seqtii tabulata per ulmos. Here Mena is represented as pruning the tabulata or tiers of branches by removing intermediate boughs and superfluous twigs. 'The trees were planted in rows, forty feet asunder, if the land between them was tilled for corn (as was usually the case), otherwise twenty feet ; the distance between the trees in the row was to be twenty feet. The trees as they grew were to be pruned, so that the first seven or eight feet of their stem might be free from branches. Above that height the branches on each side were to be formed into tabidaia or stories, three feet asunder, and not in the same plane, on which the vines might be trained. The vine was to be planted a foot and a half from the tree. Colum. v. 7, de Arb. 16, Plin. XVII. 23 [199 — 203]' Keightley on Vergil's Georgics p. 352. Pliny adds nobilia vina noii nisi in arbustis gigni and sexto anno maritantur. 85. studiis dat. as in Quinct. ix. 3, 73 immorl Icgationi. senescit: Ep. 11. 2, 82. 87. mentita: Carm. iii. r, ^o fundus mcndax, iii. 16, 30 segetis certa fides; Sil. Ital. vn. 160 of the Falernian district dives ea et nunquam tellus mentita colono. enectus: Priscian ix. 6, 34 quotes this line and compares Livy (xxi. /^\)fatnefrigore, illuvie squalore enccti and Cic. Tusc. I. 5, 10 cneclus siti Tantalus (in a quotation from an unknown poet), adding 'sed proprie necatus ferro, nectus vero alia vi per- emptus dicitur'. Neue {Formcnkhre II. 554) gives other in- stances of enectus but quotes only Pliny for cnecattis. Ritter's notice that Mena worked his ox to death in trying to make up for his losses is a little farfetched : it is simpler to suppose that the soil of the farm was stony. 148 HO RATI EPISTULAE. £8. media de nocte: Roby § 1911, S. G. § 812 {d): he will not wait for the daylight before he carries out his impatient resolve. cabaUum, usually of a riding horse, as in Sat. i. 6, 59, Ep. I. 14, 43, Juv. X. 60 (cp. III. 118), but here probably of a cart-horse, as in Ep. i. 18, 36. Mena is not likely to have kept a 'cob', as some render it. 91. A.\yniZ = diin patiens lahoris : cp. Ep. I. 16, 70. attentus nd rem (Ter. Ad. 834) : cp. Sat. II. 6, 82 asj>ey et attentus qiiaesitis. 92. pol: Ep. II. 2, 138. This expression was used both by men and women (Gell. xi. 6, Macrob. i. 12, 28) though the latter preferred as a rule mecastor, probably because of the resemblance in sound to castttm and castitas (Preller, Rom. Myth. p. 653). Terence never uses this form, but in Plautus jt is common. 93. ponere = imponere: cp. Sat. I. 3,42 isti errori nomen virtus posuissct honestum : so rcdivai Bvofj-a. The inferior MSS. give dicere, which is an explanatory gloss. Cp. Plaut. Pers. IV. 4, 25 nunc ct ilium miscrum et me niiserarn aeqiiom est nominarier. 94. quod, Roby § 2214, S. G. § S71, 5. Cp. Verg. Aen. II. 141 quod te per superos . . .oro with Conington's note: ib. VI. 363. Ter. Andr. 289 quod ego per hanc te dextram oro ct geniiim tuom (Wagner). For the genius or tutelary spirit cp. Ep. 11. 2, 187, and see Preller, Rom. Mytli. p. 567: 'the genius as such is always good, and the source of the good gifts and hours which brighten the life of the individual man, and also the source of his physical and mental health, in a word, his good spirit: hence the oaths and conjurings by one's own genius or that of another, in which latter case along with the genius of a friend, his right hand, i.e. his honour, his eyes, i.e. the light of his body, or his Penates, i.e. the sanctities of his house and home, are often named'. 96. qui semel aspexit. Horace, after his fashion, sums up the lesson of the foregoing story in brief. The reading semel appears to be found only in the cod. Mart, of Cruquius: all other MSS. have the meaningless simiil, which has come in from v. 90. It is possible that aspexit is due to a like blunder on the part of a copyist : in any case it is an awkward repetition, especially as the word is used in a somewhat different sense. But cp. circumdata in Sat. I. 2, 96, 99, acccdcre. Sat. II. 3, 149, 154. Keller conjectured, but has now withdrawn, agnovit. Cp. Ep. I. 17, 4. 93. verum, 'right'. Sat. il. 3, 212, Ep. i. 12, 23. So often Bk. I. Ep. VIII.] NOTES. 149 in Livy. pede: apparently only a variation of the idea in modulo, ' foot-rule '. EPISTLE VIII. This Epistle was written in B. c. 20, and is addressed to the Celsus Albinovanus who is mentioned in Ep. I. 3, 15 as one of the suite accompanying Tiberius in his expedition to Armenia. It may possibly have been sent at the same time as Ep. ill. The tone is curiously self-reproachful ; it is not likely to have been adopted by Horace simply in order to relieve his own feelings : iuch a view would be inconsistent with the relations which seem to have existed between Horace and Celsus, who was probably young enough to have been his son. It is more likely assumed to prepare for, and at the same time to soften, the kindly warning to a friend whose pride in his advancement at court seemed to require a check. 1 — 12. J)^ar my greetings, Muse, to Cehiis; and if he asks of 7>te, tell him that I am but ill content with my own temper, sloth and fickleness. 1. gaudere et bene rem gerere, ' greeting and good wishes ' = X0.ipeiv Kal ev irpaTTeiv : cp. Plaut. Trin. 772 — 3 salntem ei nnntiet verbis patris : ilium bene gerere rem et vale re et vivere. Perhaps there is here a reference also to his duties as secretary (scriba) : ' wishes for his success in his new office '. Alblnovano: an instance of an agnomen added to a cognomen, as in the case of the poet Pedo Albinovanus: the origin of the name is obscure; Ritter suggests Albium Intimalium (now Ventimiglia) in Liguria as a possible place of origin. The name was borne by a P. TuUius sixty years before this in the civil wars (Appian, B.C. r. 62), and by a M. Tullius contemporary with Cicero (ad Quint. Fr. II. 3, 5). 2. rogata, sc. a me ' at my request '. refer ' bear ', as often with mandata etc., where 7-e has the meaning not of 'back', but of execution of a duty; cp. the similar use of airo- didoi/xi; there is no reason to suppose tiiis letter an answer to one from Celsus. comiti : Mommsen [Hermes, IV. p. 122) argues that comes is used here merely as 'companion on a journey', not tech- nically, as in Ep. I. 3, 6. In v. 14 cohorti denotes the suite. 3. quid agam: cp. Ov. Trist. I. i, 17 si quis quid agam forte requirat erit, vivere me dices, salvum tamen esse negabis. multa et pulchra minantem, ' in spite of many fine pro- mises ', not limited to literary work, but extendir.g to the conduct of life generally. For the phrase see Sat. 11. 3, 9. J50 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 4. graudo : Carm. III. i, 29 non verberatae grandine viiieae, 5. oleamve: supported by good MSS. against the vulgate oleamqite, which Bentley first expelled. Either would stand, Imt the former is better, aestus, Carm. i. 17, 18. momorderit, Sat. II. 6, 45. 6. longlnquis. Cattle were driven from farms in the moun- tains to the ' distant ' pastures of Apulia and Lucania in the summer-time, as is still the custom. Cp. Epod. i. 27, 28, Carm. I- 31.5- 8. velim, reported reason after die. 10. cur, 'because': Carm. l. 33, 3 nezt decantes elegos cur tibi iiinior laesa praeniteat fide: Cic. ad Att. III. 13, 2 me saepe acctisas, cur hunc meum casum tarn graviter feram : so in Ver. III. 7, 16 primum illud reprchendo el accicso, cur in re tarn vctere quicquam novi feceris. In all these instances 'asking Avhy ' perhaps gives the true force better. arcere : the construction is as in Ep. i. i, 31, A. P. 64. 12. ventosus, 'fickle as the wind'. Ep. i. 19, 37. Even Eentley does not attempt to defend the reading of the vet. Bland. venUtriis, though supported by some of his own older MSS., as against the express testimony of Servius on Aen. iv. 224, which is older than any of our MSS. It is evidently only the correction of a grammarian who thought that Tibure must mean 'from Tibur'; and is another indication that in some places at all events the famous Elandinian MSS. give us a clever recension, rather than a genuine tradition. Tibur : Horace frequently represents himself as staying at Tibur; and Suetonius (Vit. Horat.) says vixit pliirinnim in secessu riiris sui Sabini aut Tibnrtini, dotnusque eiiis ostcndittir circa Tibiirni liiciilian. I think it quite impossible with Orelli to understand such passages as Carm. IV. 2, 30 — 32, iv. 3, 10 as referring to Horace's Sabine farm, which must have been at least 12 miles from Tibur (cp. also Carm. in. 4, 21 — 24): Carm. 11. 18, 14 would at most prove that seven or eight years before the date of this epistle he had only one estate in the country, and (especially if we accept Madvig's interpretation of satis as abl. of said) would not tell at all against his ownership of a dotnus elsewhere, which M-ould not bring him any income. Ritter's notion that a house at Tibur was given to Horace by Augustus as a reward for the carmen saeculare in B.C. 17 is ingenious, but has little support. I do not see why we should reject the clear testimony of Suetonius: Horace does not de- scribe his house at Rome any more than that at Tibur, but Bk. I. Ep. IX.] NOTES. 151 no one doubts that he possessed one. It seems better to punc- tuate after than before vciicosus, in spite of Ritter's pleading for the latter. 13 — 17. If all is well with him, bid him bear his fortune wisely, if he wishes to retain our regard. 13. rem gerat et se, ' he prospers in his duties and in himself. 14. iuveni, at this time 23 years of age. ut, cp. Ep. i. 3. 12. 15. subinde 'then', not as in Sat. il. 5, 103 'from time to time'. The word is often used in both senses by Livy: cp. Vlll. 27, 1 aliiid subinde belliim with IX. 16, 4 itaque subinde cxsecun- tur legati: cp. Kuhnast Liv. Synt. p. 357: but is not used by any earlier author. 17. ut tu, etc. The tendency to vanity, which seems to have exposed Celsus to the danger of publishing poems with little originality in them (Ep. I. 3, 15), here called for a friendly warning, strangely misunderstood by some editors, who have found in it a serious censure. EPISTLE IX. Septimius, on whose behalf this charming letter of introduc- tion was addressed to Tiberius Claudius, was undoubtedly the friend who is greeted with so much affection in Carm. II. 6. The Comm. Cruq. says that his name was Titius Septimius, and identifies him with the Titius of Ep. i. 3, 9. This is highly im- probable, for the combination of two gentile names was at this time unknown. There is no other reason, besides this assumed identity, to suppose that the occasion of this letter was the expe- dition of Tiberius to the East ; and the omission of the name of Septimius in Ep. i. 3 makes it improbable; domo (v. 4) and gregis (v. 13) pohit rather to an introduction of the usual kind. There is nothing to determine the date, except that it is likely to have been before rather than after B. c. 20. 1 — 13. Septimius of course Jzno'vs better than 1 do, Claudius, what influence I have with you. I have tried to excuse myself, but I would rather appear foiivard than selfish, and therefore 1 venture to introduce liim to you as ivo7-thy of your friendship. 1. nimirum 'of course', used by Horace ironically in Sat. II. 2, 106 ; but not in Sat. II. 3, 120, Ep. i. 14, 11; 15, 42, li. 2, 141. (L. and S. are misleading here.) Lucretius and Cicero seem always to use the word seriously : Livy and Tacitus have 152 HO RATI EPISTULAE, the ironical force. Cp. Hand Tursell. iv. 203 ff. unus 'is the only man who', not quite ' better than all others' as in Sat. II. 6, 57 and often with superlatives. 3. scilicet 'you must know', i.e. just fancy! Sat. II. 2, 140. tradere 'introduce', as in Sat. i. 9, 47 hunc hominem si velles tradere: Ep. I. 18, 78; Cic. ad Fam. vii. 17, 1 sic ei te commendavi et tradidi, ui gravissime diligentissinieqiie potui. 4. mente 'judgment', i.e. approval. Neronis 'of a man like Nero', more emphatic than tua. legentis honesta: cp. Tac. Ann. vi. 51 of Tiberius egregius vita famaqiie, qnoad privatus vel in iiiiperio sub Aiigusto fitit. Ep. I. 3, 6. The discretion of Tiberius was so con- spicuous at an early age that he was called 6 irpeaPvTTjs : cp. Philo Leg. ad Caium § -26: irpbs rb aefivorepov re /cat aiKXT-qpore- pov ffxeSov €K ■Kpdyr-q's TjXLKias eiriKXivQs elx^"- Horace shows admirable tact in the manner in which he adapts his lan- guage at once to the elevated tastes and the reserved temper of Tiberius. honesta 'all that is virtuous': cp. Sat. I. 6, 63 qtii fie^-pi secernis honestum : the expression is somewhat more general, and therefore more complimentary, than if the masculine had been used, as in Sat. I. 6, 51 catitztm dignos adsumere : cp. Carm. I. 34, 14 insignem alteiiuat dens, obsciira proinens. We find hovfextr p7-ima viroruf>i (Lucr. I. 86 'a harsh expression' Munro), summa ducum Atrides (Ov. Am. I. 9, 37). 6. valdius 'better', A. P. 321 valdius oblectat. 8. mea minora, i.e. my influence as less than it really was. 9. dissimiQator, like the dpwv who 5oKei dpvelaOM rk virap- XOVTO, rj iXaTTu Troieip (Ar. Eth. IV. 3). opis ' power', as in Verg. Aen. i. 601 fion opis est nostrae. commodus ' willing to oblige'. 10. maioris culpae, i.e. selfishness. 11. frontis urbanae, the cool assurance of a man accus- tomed to society (Ep. i. 15,27), as opposed to the pudor rusti- cus (cp. Cic. ad Fam. v. 12, i deterruit pudor quidam paene subnisticus). frons never (like os, e.g. Cic. de Orat. I. 38, 175) carries in itself the meaning of boldness or impudence, but derives this force from the adjective: cp. Carm. II. 5, 15 pro- terva f route: Quint. Ii. 4, xd invereamda frons. praemia, not 'prizes' but 'privileges' or advantages. Cic. Tusc. v. 7, 20 Xerxes refcrtus omnibus pracmiis do7iisque fortunae : descendi ' I have made up my mind to avail myself with a certain notion Bk. I. Ep. X.] NOTES. 153 of reluctance : Cic. ad Fam. Vlil. 8, 9 alteram utram ad condi- cionem descendere volt Caesar : Li v. xxiii. 14, 3 ad tiliimum prope desperatae reipitblicae auxilium...descendit ; Verg. Aen. V. 782 preces descendere in omnes. Hence there is no reference what- ever to the arena (as Macleane supposes), as though it could be regarded as the summit of impudence for Horace to introduce a friend. 12. depositiun laudas pudorem ' you praise me for putting my blushes by'. 13. tul gregis 'as one of your company', not =cokors 'suite', but much more general. Cp. Cic. de Orat. II. 62, 253 gregales : ad Fam. VII. 33, i gregalibus illis, quibics te plaiidente vigilamus amissis. For the gen. cp. Carm. in. 13, 13 fies nobilhim tu qitoqiie fontiiim. Madvig § 284, obs. 2 quotes Cic. pro Caec. 35, 102 Arimimnses, quos qiiis ignorat duodccim colo- niarutn fuisse? Cp. Roby § 1290. S. G. § 520. fortem bonumque. a conventional phrase of commendation like *ca\o^ KO.'yixdov 'true-hearted worthy man': cp. Sat. II. 5. I02. EPISTLE X. Aristius Fuscus was an intimate friend of Horace, addressed by him in Carm. I. 22, and mentioned also in Sat. I. 9, 61 ; 10, 83, in the former case as playing a mischievous joke upon him, in the latter among other friends as optimits. Some MSS. here have the heading Ad Aristiitm Fusaim Grammatiaim, and Acron on Sat. I. 9, 61 says hie fitit grammaticiis illius temporis doctissimus : here he says he was a writer of tragedies, while Porphyrion calls him a writer of comedies. There is mention also of Arista Fusci grainmatici liber ad AsiniitJii Pollioneni (cp. Orelli ad Sat. 1. 1.). It is clear that he was a literary man, and from this epistle it appears that he did not share Horace's love for the country and its pursuits. There is nothing to determine the date of this epistle, but it may well come within the limits assigned to the others in this book, i.e. between B.C. 22 and B.C. 20. 1 — 11. Greeting to my friend Fiiscus, so like me in every- thing, except that he is a lover of the town, I of the country ; for I can now only etijoy a simple life. 1. iubemus, plural for the singular, as so commonly in Cicero: it is less common to have a plural substantive: but cp. Cic. ad Att. i. i, 2 excurrcmiis legati ad Pisonem: Roby § 2298, S. G. § 904. 154 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 3. dissimiles: to take this (with Kriiger) as 'unlike him', still referring to Horace alone, while get?ielli is a true plural, is very harsh. It is much better to punctuate more fully at a mat ores. at cetera has not so much support from the better MSS. as ad cetera; but the latter is so evidently the grammatical correc- tion of a copyist, who did not see the construction of cetera ('as to all other things', as below in 1. 50; cp. Carm. iv. 2, 60; Verg. Aen. III. 594 at cetera Grams) that all good recent editors have without hesitation adopted it. The punctuation of these lines is veiy uncertain. Bentley has aiiiatores ;... dissimiles :..^ animis : — pariter: colutJibi, Orelli a7nalores,... dissimiles,... animis ...pariter...cohi7nbi. Munro again amatores...dissi?niles;...a}iimis, . . .pariter :... cohimbi, Kriiger a77tatores, . ..dissimiles : . . .animis... pariter... colutnbi: Keller agrees with Munro's view, which is vir- tually the same as Bentley's. It is clearly better (i) to connect dissimiles with ge//ielli rather than amatores, (2) to take columbi with nidiwi servas rather than adtiuimics. Orelli unnaturally refers adituimtcs to the action of the pigeons rostra amantissime conse- rentes, which was called columbari. Translate ' A lover of the country, I send my greeting to Fuscus, a lover of the city. In this one matter, to be sure, much unlike, but in all else all but twins, with the hearts of brothers; whatever one denies, the other denies too, and M'e assent alike : we are like a pair of pigeons long attached and well known to each other, but you keep your nest, I praise &c.' paene, a much better orthography than pene, which Munro prints here, apparently only by oversight. Cp. Carm. 11.. 13, 21 ; Sat. I. 1, loi; 5, 72; Ellendt on Cic. de Orat. I. 3, 10. C. I. L. I. 1009. 5. vetuli: Fuscus appears on intimate terms with Horace in Sat. 1. 9, which must have been written about 15 years before this epistle. 7. circumlita 'overspread': the unusual expression for cir- ciundata seems intended to suggest the smooth softness of the moss. 8. quidquaeris? 'in short', a very common phrase, espe- cially in Cicero's letters, when a writer drops details and makes a general statement: cp. Cic. ad Att. 11. i, 2 with Boot's note. It is not quite as Orelli says 'ultro tibi omnia dicam': but rather ' why ask about each point?' The rendering in the Globe edi- tion ' do you ask why?' is a very curious sHp. regno ' I feel myself a king'. 9. effertis; the authority for this form is too strong to Bk. I. Ep. X.] NOTES. 155 allow us to reject it, with some good editors, as simply a gloss on feriis ; and the rhythm, which would be decisive in Vergil, carries far less weight in Horace. Cp. Cic. Ep. IX. 14. i te summis laudibus ad caelum extuleruiit. rumore secundo 'with loud applause', lit. 'with approving cries'. The phrase seems to have been a poetical common- place: Macrobius (Sat. vi. i, 37) in illustration of Verg. Aen. VIII. 90 ergo iter i)iceplum pera^i^iint riiniore scctaido quotes from Sueius [of uncertain date] redeunt referujii rumore peiita secundo ; and Nonius (p. 444, 2) adds to the line from Vergil one from Ennius (Annal. vii.) populi rumore secundo, and an example in prose from Fenestella, a later contemporary of Livy. Cp. Cic. de Div. I. 16, 29; Tac. Ann. in. 29. 10. liba 'cakes' made of flour and milk or oil (Athen. III. 125 f. irXaKovs e/c yaXaKTos Irpiiov re Kal fiiXiTOi ov'FusfjLoioL Xl^ov Kokovcri), and often spread with honey. Cato de R. Rust. LXXV. directs that they should be made of pounded cheese, fine flour, and an egg. For the placenta (which is here identical with the libiun) he gives much more elaborate directions in c. Lxxvi. Placenta is a curious instance of a Greek loan-word (TvXoiKOiVTa ace.) transformed by popular etymology at an early stage: cp. Hehn Kulturpflanzen'^ p. 492, Mommsen I. 206; libum is identical with our loaf, and has lost an initial c, as that has lost an h (A. S. hldf); cp. Corssen Nachtr. p. 36. The-priest's slave ran away, because he was tired of being fed on the sacrificial cakes. 11. pane egeo : Horace has the ablative also in Carm. I. 22, 2 ; but the genitive eight times : in four other instances the word is used absolutely. Cicero has the ablative frequently, the geni- tive only in two doubtful instances (ad Att. vii. 22, 2 cp. iJoot; ad Fam. IX. 3, 2) ; Plautus, Sallust, Livy (twice ; but more usually the ablative), and later writers have the genitive. 12 — 21. There is no place better than the country for leading a life of simple conformity with nature : the climate is so mild, the herbage so fragrant, the water so pure. 12. convenienter naturae ; i. e. if we are to take the rule of the Stoics as our guide, which makes it the summum bonum blxoKoyoviJ.hojs rrj (puaei ^rjv: this Cicero (de Off. iii. 3, 13) ex- plains to mean cum virtute congruere semper, cetera autem, quae secundum naturam essent, ita legere, si ea virtuti no7t repug- narent. But probably Horace used the phrase in a looser fashion. 13. ponendaeque domo : it is apparently only the rarity of the form domo for the dative — Neue Formenlehre I. 520 quotes it 156 HO RATI EPISTULAE. only from Cato (three times) and an inscription — which has led to the reading ponendaque in the vet. Bland., although Neue thinks the ablative may possibly be defended by Tac. Ann. III. 19 is finis fnit ulciscenda Germanici morie, XIV. 4 prosequitin- aheiiJitem artius ocidis et pectori kaerens, sive explenda si?nula- tione sen etc. But this construction is too unnatural to be forced upon Horace without overwhelming authority, which there cer- tainly is not here. The thought is compressed, and, if expanded, would run somewhat thus, ' and if the first thing to be done is to choose the suitable sphere, as you would first choose the site if you were building a house'. 15. tepeant; of course the winters are not milder in the country than in town ; but Horace is thinking of his own country- house, sheltered by hills from the colder winds. 16. rabiem Canis : the dog-star rises on July ■20th, but liecomes visible only on July 26th. The sun enters the constel- lation Leo on July 23rd, momenta: perhaps best taken as in Ep. I. 6, 4 of 'motions', i.e. the celestial movements which bring the Sun near to the Lion, which his keen rays are represented as stinging into a fury, thus causing intense heat. Others translate 'time' during which Leo is passing, ' influence ' or ' attacks '. Conington renders 'Or when the Lion feels in every vein. The sun's sharp thrill, and maddens with the pain'. Momentum means sometimes a motion, sometimes a moving force. 18. 6.\YeY[sA = abnnnpat. This is better than the v. 1. de- pellat, both as better supported on the whole, and as a less obvious readmg. Cp. Verg. G. III. 530 somnos abnniipit cin-a : Ov. Am. II. 10, 19 amor somnos abrutnpat. 19. olet: the mosaic pavements, so well known to us from the remains of Roman villas (cp. Becker Gallus 11. 245 — 251), were often sprinkled with perfumes. Libycis; the Numidian marble is often mentioned: e.g. Carm. Ii. 18, 4: cp. Plin. H. N. XXXVI. 8, 6. lapillis : 2000 distinct pieces of coloured marble have been counted in a single square foot of one of the mosaics at Pompeii (Becker p. 249). 20. vicis 'quarters' or 'streets' of the city, plumbum: in the time of Horace water was brought into Rome by five or six large aqueducts (afterwards increased to fourteen), each supply- ing one large reservoir {castcllum). Sometimes leaden pipes ifistulae or titbuli) were used instead of or within the water- channel (speciis) of the aqueduct ; but more commonly they were employed to distribute the water from the castdliim to the public Bk. I. Ep. X.] NOTES. 157 pools and fountains {lacits et salienics), from which water was fetched for domestic purposes (cp. Sat. I. 4, 37), or afterwards to castella privata. Cp. Martinus de Aijiuieductibus Urbis Roinae, Becker Rtim. Alt. i. pp. 701 — 708, or the excellent article on Aquaediictiis by P. S. in the Diet. Ant. 22 — 25. Even those who live in towns endeavour to imitate the charms of the country : so poiucrful is natitre. 22. nempe 'why', quoting something which is universally admitted: cp. Sat. I. 10, i. Roby § 517, S.G. § 218. vaxlas 'variegated', referring to the diversified colours of the marble, the tnarmor maculosuni of Plin. H. N. XXXVI. 5 ; cp. Sen. Thyest. 646 immane tectum^ cuius auratae irabes variis columnae nobiles f>iaculis ferunt, Epist. 115, 8 nos [delectant] ingentiutn maculae columnarum. Becker Callus I. 36 mentions six different kinds of variegated marble in fashion at Rome, Numidian, Phrygian (or Synnadic), Taenarian, Laconian, Thessalian, and Carystian. silva, the jtemus inter pulclira satum tccia of Carm. in. 10, 5 ; at the back of a Roman house there was very commonly a* garden surrounded by a colonnade {peristylium) ; to this some have given the special name viridarium^ but it seems very doubt- ful whether the word was so restricted. Cp. Suet. Tib. LX, Cic. ad Att. Ii. 3, 2 (where the viridaria are seen through the windows of the house), Petron. c. ix, etc. The silva belonging to the house of Atticus on the Quirinal (Corn. Nepos Att. xiii. 2), to which Orelli refers, does not appear to have been within the building. 23. quae prospicit agros : it appears from Carm. iii. 29, 5 that the town-house of Maecenas on the Esquiline had a view over the plain as far as Tibur and Tusculum. 24. expelles is found 'in all MSS. of any critical value' (Keller), and was shown by Bentley to be the trae reading : Macleane does not notice it, even as a variant ! The tense seems to carry here the notion of an incomplete action, i. e. a fruitless endeavour. For the metaphor here used for violent and contu- melious ejection, cp. Catull. CV. 2 Musae furcillis praccipitem eiciunt, where Ellis quotes diKpocs Cidelu from Ar. Pax 638 and Cic. ad Att. xvi. 2, ^furcilla extrudimur. 25. mala fastidia 'perverse daintiness', furtim Ep. I. i, 18. 26 — 33. A kno7vledge of the truth, indifference to fortune, and contentment with a little are the true essentials to happiness. 26. Sidonio, etc. The very expensive true Tyrian or Sidonian purple was imitated by a dye extracted from a kind of lichen or 158 HORATI EPISTULA^. litmus (now called archil or cudbear) : cp. Quint. Xll. lo, 75 ut lana tincta fiico citra purpuras [i. e. without any admixture of the genuine purple] placet; at si contuleris Tyriae lacernae, conspcctu melioris ob7-uaiur, tit Ovidhis [Rem. Am. 707] ait. Aquinum was at this time a large and flourishing city, hut there is nowhere else any reference to its dye-works. For purpura, cp. Mayor's full note on Juv. i. ■27. The stem of Sidon is always Sid5n-, except once in Silius, but o is often found for metrical reasons in the adjective, callidus 'as a connoisseur', Sat. II. 7, loi. ostro dative. 28. propiusve medullis 'closer to his heart', i.e. one which he will feel more deeply : propiusve has far more support than propiiisque, and was rightly restored by Bentley : Macleane writes 'I prefer -que'. 30. plus nimio 'quite too much', lit. much more than they should : nimio is the abl. of measure, and is used in the sense so common in comedy, = mitlto. So not only in a letter by Antonius (Cic. ad Att. X. 8, a) but five or six times in Livy, e.g. i. 2, 3 ^iim nimio plus qiiam satis tiitiun esset accolis rent Troianam crescere ratus, II. 37, 4 nimio phis qiiam velleni nostrorum iiigenia sunt mobilia. It is somewhat conversational, but cp. Carm. I. 18, 15; 33, i. 31. quatient : Carm. Iii. 3,4 mcnte qtiatit solida. pones, as in Sat. 11. 3, 16 ponendum aequo animo, Ep. i. i, 10; 16, 35, Carm. III. 10, 9. 33. reges 'princes', i.e. the wealthy, as in Sat. 1. 1, 86, not, I think, as Orelli takes it, with a reference to the Stoic paradox. 34. cervus equum: this familiar story is said to have been invented by Stesichorus, in order to warn the people of Himera not to place themselves in the power of Phalaris (Arist. Rhet. II. 10, 5). Bentley on Phalaris I. p. 106 oddly prefers the authority of Conon 'a writer in Julius Caesar's time' who gives Gelon as the name of the tyrant: but cp. Cope's note on Aristotle. 35. minor = ^Vrw;', as melior= KpeirTuv. 36. opes 'help', so more commonly in the singular. 37. victo ridens: I have followed L. MUller and Munro in admitting this conjecture into the text, although Bentley's words perhaps remain the fittest commentary ; ' illud victor violens in mendo cubare facile sentio ; medicinam tamen polliceri vix audeo'. Violens can hardly bear the sense which Ritter assigns to it 'qui vim sive exitium hosti tulit'; still less can it express (as Macleane thinks) the struggle with which the horse won hi$ Ck. I. Ep. X.] NOTES. 159 victory, of which the fable has no trace; and as Bentley shows no epithet to victor is really wanted. Haupt's vicio ridcns is an ideal emendation so far as the ductus littcrariim goes, and answers to the phrase in Phaedrus (iv. 3, 5) where a like fable is told of the horse and the boar, quern Jorso lez'ans, it in hostem iacttis. The horse may doubtless be permitted to laugh as a sign of triumph in fable. Bentley had already suggested victo, and the addition of the r is still more easily explained if the next >vord began with that letter. 39. metallls : a considerable portion of the Roman vcctigalia was derived from mines in the provinces. Those in Italy were forbidden by a decree of the senate to be worked. Cp. Diet. Ant. p. 1x84 b. Plin. N. H. xxxiii. 78. 40. improbus 'in his greed : ' vehet has a great predominance of authority in its favour, and is not to be rejected for vehit simply on the ground of the preceding carets nor need we regard it as assimilated to the following subjunctives. 42. olim of any indefinite time, as in Sat. I. \,ii, tit pueris olim dant crustula blandi doctorcs, Plaut. Mil. 2 clarior qitam solis radii esse olim quam sudumst soleitt. 43. uret 'will gair, Ep. I. 13, 6; Prop. iv. (v.) 3, -23 nutn tcncros urit lorica tacerfos? so uri 'to smart' in Sat. II. 7, 58; Ep. I. 16, 47. As in Ep. I. i, 2; 7, 74, etc. the main thought and the comparison are blended in the form of the expression. If a man has a fortune too lai^e for his position and needs, he will be led into extravagance and so ruined ; if he has too small a one, he will be pinched. 44. laetus 'if you are well pleased with your lot': vives is the future after an expression, equivalent to a hypothetical clause, analogous to the subjunctives in Roby § 1534; but dimittes is equivalent to an imperative, Roby § 1589, S. G. § 665 (l>). 45. plura cogere, the last reproach, one would think, to which Horace was open. 46. cessaxe. Ep. i. 7, 57. 48. tortum digna seq\ii...fuiiem: the general meaning of the metaphor is plain enough: its exact reference has been much disputed. Various commentators have thought of a prisoner led by his captor, an animal led to sacrifice, a rope wound round a windlass, a tow-rope, the 'tug of war', or even of a dance (cp./w inter eas restiin ductans saltabis, Ter. Ad. 752, Spengel). As tortus is a standing epithet of a rope (Verg. Aen. iv. 575; Ov. Met. III. 679; Catull. Lxiv. 235, I'ers. v. 146), no special force need be assigned to it here : hence the first or second view i6o HO RATI EPJSTULAE. is the simplest. Mr Reid writes! 'perhaps the line should be explained by Prop, iv (v) 3,21 dignior obliquo funcm qui torqitcat Ocno, aetertiusque ttiam pascat, aselie, famem. Ocnus, eternally twisting the rope for the donkey to eat, was a favorite subject with painters, and even a remote allusion to it would be easily caught. In this case Horace has strongly personified peamia, and says in effect that it oftener represents the imperious donkey, which swallows up the labours of Ocnus, than the patient Ocnus who serves the donkey. This view is not free from objections, but every other interpretation leaves toriiini quite otiose '. 49. dictabam, the epistolary past imperfect, used from the point of view of the recipient, Roby § 1468, S. G. § 604. putre 'crumbling': an inscription has been found referring to the restoration of this very temple, vetusj/rt/t* dilapsam, by Vespasian ; and the ruins of the temple have been discovered by F. Belli : cp. Bullet, dell' Inst. 1857, p. 151 ff. Vacunae, the name of a Sabine goddess very variously identified. Acron quotes Varro as identifying her with Victoria et ea maxime hi gaudent qui sapientia vineunt: but Comm. Cruq. quotes the same passage from Varro as showing that she was Minerva quod ea maxime hi gaudent., qui supientiae vacant. Others compared her with Bellona, Diana, Ceres or Venus, so little did her attributes suit any goddess in particular. The fact that Vespasian in restoring her temple dedicated it to Victoria proves that this identification became the official one. But doubtless Horace is here playing on an assumed connexion of her name with vacare, as the patron goddess of holidays. Preller (Rom, Myth, p, 360) believes that it is derived rather from vacjco, and that it refers to her patronage of the drainage so necessary for the swampy land near Reate, where was her princi- pal temple (cp. Ov. Fast. vi. 301, Merkel). 50. excepto, Roby § 1250, S. G. § 505. esses, Roby § 1744, S. G. § 740. 2. cetera, Roby § 1 102, S. G.§ 462. EPISTLE XI. Nothing is known of the BuUaUus to whom this Epistle is addressed. There is no reason to assume (with Ritter) that he must have visited Asia in the train of Augustus, when he made his tour in the East in B.C. 21 — 19. Hence there is nothing whatever to determine the date of the letter. 1 — 6. What did you think of the famous cities of Asia ? Have they no charm in your eyes in comparison with Rome? Or are you etichanted with one of the towns in Pergamus ? Or are Bk. I. Ep. XL] NOTES. i6i yon so tired of travelling that you are contented 'with any quiet resting-place? 1. Quid tibi visa ' what did you think of?' Orelli needlessly supposes a confusion between quid tibi videtiir de...? and qiialis ttbi videtiir? Cp. Ter. Plun. 273 sed quid vidctur hoe tibi mancipium? Cic. ad Fam. IX. 21. i quid tibi videor in cpistulis? 2. concinna 'handsome', apparently from the fine buildings which adorned it, especially the famous temple of Juno : con- ciniins usually carries the meaning of neatness and regularity, and therefore cannot mean (as Ritter says) grata et apla ad habitanduin. Augustus spent two winters there, B.C. 31 — 30, and B.C. 30 — 29. regia ' royal seat' : Sardis is nom. plur. at 2dp5«y. 3. Zmyrna : no good MSS. give the form Smyrna, either here or in Cicero (cp. de Rep. I. 8, 13, pro Balb. 11, 28, Phil. xi. 2, 5). The views of the grammarians are discussed by Rlr Ellis, Catidlus- p. 344. Cp. Munro on Lucret. iv. 11 26. minorave fama : a much-disputed passage. The MS. evi- dence seems decidedly in favour of minorave, not minoranc. Keller warmly supports the former, reading y'awa.? and takes it as a poetical equivalent for et cetera, interpreting ' what did you think of the other towns, whether greater or less in repute?' e.g. Ephesus, Miletus, Pergamum, etc. Munro has the same reading, without comment. It is not possible to translate ' were they greater or less than their reputation ? ' for -ve is never used in disjunctive questions, where two alternatives are contrasted. (Cases like Verg. Aen. X. 93 aut ego tela dedi, fovive Ciipidine bella ? are quite different.) If this is to be the meaning, it is necessary to read minorane fania ? But it is better with Dillen- burger to place a comma after minorave fama, translating 'are all, whether greater or less than their reputation, of little account in your eyes compared with ? ' etc. 4. sordent ? Some editors print a comma here, instead of beginning a fresh question with an venit : the point is not of much importance, but it is perhaps better if we read minorave, to make the first question end at sordent. There is no gram- matical objection to -ne, an, an, introducing three alternatives. campo, at once the finest part of Rome, since the erection of stately buildings there by Agrippa and others, and the scene of its most fashionable life. 5. An venit, etc. 'or have you set your heart upon one of the cities of Attalus as your home?' e.g. Pergamum, Apollonia, Thyatira. W. H. II iC2 HO RATI EFISTULAE. 6. Lebedum, a small town on the sea between Smyrna and Colophon, odio maris, cp. Carm. II. 6, 7 lasso maris ct viarum ; Tac. Ann. II. 14 tacdio viancni ac maris ; Cic. ad Fam. xvi. 4, r non dtihito qnin, quoad plane valcas, ic ncque navigationi iicqiie viae coiiuiiittas. V — 10. These lines are marked in the codd. Bland, as a dia- logue between BuUatius and Horace, thus : Bull. Scis...sit? HoR. Gabiis...vicus. Bull. ta)nen...fiirentem. We need not assign Gabiis...viais to Horace: but it is very probable that the whole passage is to be regarded as spoken by Bullatius. There is a close parallel in Ep. I. 16, 41 — 43, where the answer of a supposed interlocutoi: is similarly brought in without any intro- ductory word, and Horace demurs with a sentence beginning with scd. We get additional point in line 26, if we suppose the reference there to be to Lebedus. This view has the support of Haupt and other good recent editors. Sir T. Martin supposes that Bullatius had expressed himself to this effect in some letter to Horace : this is hardly necessary. The idea may have been drawn from his character. Lebcdiis is a desolate place, bui I should be glad to live there in retirement, watching the raging sea. 7. Gabiis : cp. Juv. vi. 56, x. loo, where Gabii and Fidenae are coupled as unimportant places. Of Gabii, Dionys. Hal. Ant. R. IV. 53 says vvv fxev omeri. ffwoiKov/jL^vr] iraaa, TrXrjp ocra IxepTj wavdoKeverai. Kara ttjv obov [i.e. the road to Praeneste] Tore 5e troKvdvdpwiros /cat ei.' ris dXXr] fieyaXij. 8. Fidenis: Verg. Aen. vi. 773 shortens the first syllable, nrbc-mqzee Fidenam, Juvenal 1. c. like Prop. iv. (vj i, 36 length- ens it. veUem. Roby § 1536, S. G. § 644. 9. Oblitus, ' my friends forgetting, by my friends forgot,' Con. and Martin; a version imitated from Pope's imitation of Horace, Eloisa to Abelard, 207: 'How happy is the blameless Vestal's lot, The world forgetting, by the world forgot.' 11. lutoque. Some commentators have gravely doubted whether there was mud in the Appian Way. Lucilius (Frag. 88 Lachm.) seems to have found some : 07nne iter est hoc labositm atque Ititosum. The road was at this time strewn with gravel {glarea) instead oi silex. Wilmanns, no. 935. 11 — 16. A^ay, but what may be good enough for a time, will not satisfy one always. 12. caupona. The metaphor of an inn was commonly employed by the philosophers of the time, e.g. Arrian Epict. Bk. I. Ep. XL] NOTES. 163 II. 23, 36. Dean Alford had inscribed on his tomb Dever- SORIUM VIATORIS HiEKOSOLYMAM PROFICISCENTIS. 13. frlgus colleglt, ' has got thoroughly chilled ' : cp. Verg. Georg. III. 327 iiIh sitirn colUgerit hora : so in Ov. Met. v. 446 the inferior MS.S. have sit'un collcgerat, though there the better have concepcrat. It is more common to Und/ngus contrahere. fumos, used in Sat. I. 4, 37 as a place of public resort, though not, as the dictionaries based on Freund have it, as ' a warming-place'; apparently ihe furni were public bake-houses (Juv. VII. 4), and Horace means to say that when a man has got very cold, he will go anywhere where he can be well warmed, without meaning to stay there. 17 — 21. The pleasure resorts of the East do not suit ojie 7vho is in sound health. 17. Incolumi facit [id] quod, ' is to a healthy man what.' Editors generally quote as parallel the use of facere with the dative for 'to suit', as in Prop. IV. (ill) 1, 20 non faciet capiti dura corona meo, or more commonly with ad, as in Ov. Am. I. 2, 16 frena minus scntit qjtisquis ad anna facit. Her. VI. 128 Medeae faciunt ad scelus otnne manus. But in this construction an object is never expressed or (as here) implied. 18. paenula, a rough woollen or leather cloak worn in rainy weather : cp. Juv. v. 79 cum.. . viulto stillaret paeinda nimbo, with Mayor's note. The Greek form (paivoX-qs is perhaps only an attempt at assimilation from the better-established ^e\6vr]s : cp. Tisch. and W. H. on 2 Tim. iv. 13. Nothing is known of the derivation of the word in either language. campestre, i. q. subligaculum, a light apron, originally worn under the toga in the place of the tunic, a custom retained by candidates for office, and by some old-fashioned people (cp. on A. P. 50), but more commonly retained only as the sole garment worn in the exercises of the Campus. Lewis and Short are mis- leading in supposing it to have been generally worn in hot weather in place of the tunic. Cp. Marquardt R'dm. Privatalt. II. 159 with the references there. 19. Tiberis, in summer it was customary to bathe in the Tiber : Carm. III. 12, 6, Sat. II. i, 8. caminus [whence our chimney, Fr. cheminee, through cami- nata] a fixed ' stove', as compared with the moveable foculus or brazier. Chimneys do not appear to have been common in South Italy, and few have been found at Pompeii except in baths and bake-houses, but in Rome and in Northern Italy they were doubtless frequently in use. Cp. Overbeck Pompeii, p. 340, and hence correct Becker Callus, 11. 269. 1 64 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 20. voltum 'look', expression: cp. Conington on Verg. Eel. I. 64, and Ov. Trist. i. 5, 27 dam iuvat et voltu ridet Fortiina seretio. 21. laudetur: cp. Verg. Georg. 11. 412 laudato ingcntia rura, exiguuvi colito with Conington's note. 22—30. Enjoy then thankfully and without delay any happi- ness that Heaven may graiit you, and never mind where you are living. That does not secure happiness ; it is not a change of place but a tranquil mind which makes one happy. 22. fortunaverit, ' has made a happy one', so used by Cicero (in his Epistles) and Livy. 23. in annum, of an indefinite time, as in Ep. i. 2, 38. 24. te vixisse libenter ' that you have enjoyed your life'. 26. artoiter 'that commands', quite like our own idiom. Lebedus stands quite out into the sea, and commands a view of the Caystrian gulf. 27. non animum mutant : cp. Aesch. in Ctes. § 78 ov yap rov Tpoirov, dWd tov tottov /xofov fxeTr/Wa^ev, Cp. Ep. I. 14, 12, Carm. 11. 16, 19 ff. 28. Strenua inertia, an l^vp-dipov : 'ever-busy idlers that we are', Martin. Cp. Senec. de Tranq. 12. 2 inquieta inertia, de Brev. 11, 3 desidiosa occupatio. exercet ' torments '. 29. bene vivere. Roby, § 1344, S. G. § 534. 30. Ulubris, called vacuas by Juv. x. 102. It was a dull village in the Pomptine marshes. EPISTLE XII. In Carm. I. 2Q Iccius is represented as about to join the expedition of Aelius Gallus against the Arabs (B.C. 25), and Horace makes merry over his abandonment of philosophical studies for military aspirations. From this Epistle, written about five years later (v. 26), we learn that he had been placed in charge of the Sicilian estates of Agrippa, and that he was now acting as his agent [procurator), a position with which, Horace tells him, he ought to be well content. Agrippa had doubt- less received land in Sicily in acknowledgement of his services in the war against Sextus Pompeius (b.c. 36), possibly also when he was summoned to Sicily to marry the emperor's daughter Julia (b.c. 22). This letter seems to be an answer to one from Iccius, in which he appears to have lamented that the claims of his duties left him little leisure for his studies. Commentators have I3k. I. Ep. XII.] NOTES. 165 busied themselves much with the character of Iccius. It is evident that he was not as well satisfied with his post as Horace thought that he ought to have been : but apparently only because he would gladly have had more time for philosophy. There is nothing to stamp him as either miser or misanthrope. Pompeius Grosphus, whom Horace here introduces to his friend, was a rich Sicilian knight (Carm. II. i6, 33 — 36): it is a plausible conjecture that he was the son or grandson of a Sicilian Greek Eubulidas, surnamed Grosphus, of high character and great wealth (Cic. in Verr. ii. 3, 23, 56), who may have received the franchise through Cn. Pompeius, and so have taken his name. 1 — 6. You need pray for no greater blessings, leeius, than ai-e within yoicr reach already. With health, a eoiiipetenee is all that is to be desired. 1. fructibus 'revenues', lit. produce: so Liv. xxi. 7 in tantas creverant opes sett maritimis sen terrestribus fructibiis seu etc. 2. recte, not 'wisely', or 'with discretion', but 'aright', as you are entitled to. non est ut = oi!K- ^anv oVwy: cp. Carm. 11 1. x, 9 est iit viro vir latins ordinet arbiista sidcis ; Lucr. v. 147 iltini item non est ut possis credere. 3. Tolle querellas 'a truce to murmuring', Con. 4. rerum usus 'the right to enjoy things', as contrasted with the actual ownership: cp. Ep. 11. 1, 15S ff. suppetit 'is sufficiently supplied' : cp. Cic. de Orat. III. 35, 142 cui res non suppetat. 5 — 6. Taken from Theognis v. 'jig Itov toi irXovrovcTLt' orcp TToXiis dpyvpos i(TTLv...Kal y to, Zeovra, ndpecrTiv yaarpi re Kal TrXevpdis Kal Troalv d^pdiradeiv. Cp. Plutarch Solon, c. i. lateri: Ep. i. 7, 26. It is better to regard this as referring to health, than (with Schiitz) to food and clothing. 7 — 11. A man tvho is accustomed to live simply, zvill not change his habits, if he groias ivealthy. 7. in medio positorum 'what is within your reach': cp. Sat. I. 2, 108 transvolat in medio posit a ct fugientia capiat. Cic. de Orat. I. 3, 12 (note). There is no reference here, as Macleane supposes, to the use oi ponere for 'to place upon the table', as in Sat. il. 2, 23. The genitive is governed hy abste- mitis: cp. Plin. XXII. 24, 115 mulieres vini abstemiae: Roby § 1336, S. G. § 530- forte sim])ly generalizes, and shows that Horace is not speak- ing of Iccius in particular, but is assuming a case. i66 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 8. nrtica 'nettles', according to Plin. xxi. 55, 15 and Celsus II. 20 a common article of food among the poor, as indeed they are still. Sea-urchins (iirtica marina) are a delicacy, and cannot be meant here. sic vives protinus 'you will go on to live in the same way'. ut 'even if, Roljy § 1706; S. G. g 714 (d). 9. Fortunae rivus, apparently a somewhat inaccurate remi- niscence of the story of Alidas, who by bathing in the Pactolus transferred to that river his fatal gift of turning ail that he touched to gold. Cp. Ov. Met. XI. 142 — 5 rex iussae siiccedit aquae: vis aiirca tiiixit fiuvien et humaiio de corpore cessii in amnein. Nunc qiioquc iam vcfcris percepto scniine venae arva rigent, aiiro 77iadidis pallentia glaebis. But Prop. I. 14, 11 ttim viihi Pactoli veniunt stcb tecta liqnores, shows how proverbial the reference had become. For the derivation of confestim cp. Roby I. p. 220 note. It is not certain, however, that there was not a form of the root fed as well as fend, to which this group of words might be referred: cp. Vanicek p. 392. 10. vel quia...vel quia : i.e. if a man's previous abstemious- ness was due to a love of economy, this will not be changed with his fortune; or if it was due to a contempt for pleasure in com- parison with virtue, this will be equally unchanged. 11. cuncta, as the Stoics would teach. 12 —20. Yon have shown mitck gi-eater wisdom than Demo- critus in not neglecting your duties, and yet continuing your interest in philosophy. 12. miramur 'we wonder', not in admiration, but ratlier in astonishment that a philosopher should be so abstracted, although it is much more astonishing that you with all your business cares should find leisure for such profound enquiries. pecus edit agellos: cp. Cic. de Fin. v. 29, 87 Democritus... nt quam fiiinime animus a cogitationibus abduceretur, patri- inonium neglexit, agros deseruit incultos. Zeller doubts even the statement that he neglected his property, much more the exag- gerated stories connected with it. Cp. Fre-Socratic Philosophy II. 213 note. 13. peregre est 'was roaming'. 14. cum tu 'and that though you', inter ' surrounded by ', cp. Ep. I. 4, 12. scabiem et contagia lucri 'contagious itching for pelf. Iccius must have been frequently brought into contact with men whose hearts were set upon making money, but was not carried away by their example. Bk. I. Ep. XIL] NOTES. 167 15. nil parvum: cp. Thuc. vii. 87, 4 ovhlv 6\iyov i$ ov5iv KaKOTradrjuavTes. adhuc 'still, as of old'. SUblimia = to. /tter^wpa, cadesiia, themes such as those mentioned in the following lines. 16. quae mare conpescant causae : cp. Verg. Georg. 11. 479 qua vi viaria alta tit?ncscant obicibiis ruptis riirstisqiie in se ipsa residant. quid temperet annum, i.e. causes the various seasons: cp. Carm. I. 12, 15 qiii mare ac terras variisque tnuiidu/n teiitperat lioris. 17. sponte as the Epicureans would maintain : iussae as the Stoics held, who believed in a controlling Deity. Vtrgil's palantcsque polo Stellas (Aen. IX. 21) is not parallel, for the reference there is to a miraculous phenomenon; but cp. Cic. de Rep. I. 14, 12 earuni qiiiiique stellarmii quae errantes et quasi vagae nomitiarctitur. Hence the stellae here are the planets, though Cic. de Nat. De. 11. 20, 51 denies that they can properly be called errantes. 18. premat otoscnrum 'hides in darkness': obsciirum is predicative. The reference is to the phases of the moon, not to eclipses. 19. quid velit et possit ' what is the purpose, and what the effects of...' Concordia discors, an oxymoron : cp. Ep. I. 1 1, 28. Cp. Scnec. Nat. Quaest. vil. 27, 3 non vides qiiam contraria inter se eletnenta.sint'i Gravia et levia suttt, frigida et calida, timida et sicca. Tata huitts 7}iiindi Concordia ex discordibus constat. The doctrine of Empedocles was (Diog. Laert. VIII. 76) (yToix^la. fxkv ilvai T€TTapa, Trvp, vSojp, ')'fjv, d^pa, (piXiav re rj avyKplverai Koi veLKo% y diaKpbeTai. Cp. Reid on Cic. Lael. 7, 24; and Plato Soph. p. 2^2 E: 'Ionian, and more recently Sicilian muses speak of a one and many, which are held together by enmity and friendship, ever parting, ever meeting' (Jowett's Introduction Vol. Ill-, p. 395). 20. Stertinius is mentioned in Sat. II, 3, 33, and called sapientiim octavits (ib. 296). The Scholiasts say that he wrote 220 books on the Stoic philosophy. Nothing else is known of him. The name is made without change into an adjective, as is usual with proper names : cp. le.\ Julia, via Appia etc., and very commonly in poetry, though Madvig § 189, 11 limits this to 'a man's public or political works and undertakings': so Kiihner I. p. 672. Cp. Carm. IV. 12, 18 Sulpiciis...horrcis, Translate 'whether E. or the shrewdness of Stertinius dotes'. 21 — 24. Whatever your views on philosophy, it lulll be worth your xvhile to make a friend of Grosphus. 1 68 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 21. seu piscis seu, etc. i.e. whatever the simple fare that you are living on, for simple I know it is. Fish is not, I think, mentioned here as a delicacy, as in Sat. II. 2, 120; 4, 37, Ep. I. 15, 23: there is usually something in the context to point to that suggestion, where it is found; and the thought sive laittc sive pai-ce vivis (Comm. Cruq.) is out of place in connexion with the philosophic Iccius. In trucidas there is a reference to the Pythagorean doctrine of metempsychosis, accepted by Empe- docles : cp. Hieronym. ad lovin. II. p. 331 probaho non Einpcdoclis et Pythagorae nos dogma sectariy qui propti:r ixere/M- ypvxuaiv oi/ine quod moveiur et vivit edenditm non ptttant, et ciiisdem criniiiiis reos arbitrantitr, qui abictcm qitcyciimqiie sttcciderint, aiitts parricidae sunt et venefici. ' Whatever the lives which you are sacrificing for your food, whether those of fishes, or only those of leeks and onions,' i.e. whether you follow Empedocles in believing that even vegetables have souls, or do not. Ritter objects that we do not hear elsewhere that the Pythagoreans abstained from leeks and onions. Horace does not imply that they did, but only that in eating them they thought they were destroying living beings. They would have had little enough to live on, if they had abstained from everything which involved the death of either animal or vegetable. His own notion that Horace is asking Iccius to employ Grosphus in catching fish and gathering onions as part of \.\\e fntctns Agrippae is not likely to find many supporters. 22. utere 'make a friend of. Ep. I. 17, 2. ultro involves a slight oxymoron after 'si quid petet', for it properly means 'unasked'. Here we may translate 'readily'. 23. venun 'right', Ep. i. 7, 98. Cp. Milton Par. L. iv. 750. 24. vills est annoiia ' the price is low' : Horace derives this expression from Xen. Mem. Ii. 10, 4 vvv hk 5td to. wpayiJ.a.Ta evuforaTovs Icrri nen est\ Macleane explains it as 'formed from Pyrrha, the name of a town in Lesbos, like Lesbia, Delia etc' But the adjective from Pyrrha is Pyrrhias (Ov. Her. xv. 15), while Lesbius, Delius, &.C., are common. The name of a male slave, Pyrria, in the Andria of Terence seems a corruption of Ilupptas, which occurs in Aristophanes and elsewhere, and is derived from iruppos, ' red '. The Scho- liasts tell us that Pyrria was the name of an ancilla in a play by Titinius, who stole a ball of wool, but being drunk at the time, carried it so clumsily that she was easily detected. As Titinius wrote comocdiae togalae it is probable that the girl was an Italian, in which case her name may well have been Pnrria, the form found in the MSS. being then a corruption like Sylla for Sitlla. Porphyrion actually has Purria, and P. Piirreiits is found on an inscription. L. Miiller, Meineke and others simply mark the word as corrupt. 15. pilleolo, a much better form \.\\an pileolo: cp. Fleckeisen, Fiinfzig Art. 25. All good MSS. give it here. Bk. I. Ep. XIIL] NOTES. 173 tribulls properly means a man of the same tribe, and perhaps it is best taken so here, the notion being that a wealtliy man at Rome has invited to dinner a poor member of the same tribe, living in the country, doubtless with a view to his vote and interest. But as the Inbiis came to be used in contrast with the cqiiitcs and the Senate (cp. Mart. VIII. 15, 3 dat populus, dat grains eqitcs, dat hira Sefiattis, ct ditant Latins tertia dona tribiis) so tribtdis acquired the meaning of plebeian : cp. Mart. IX. 50, 7 of a toga nunc anns et tnmulo vix accipicnda tribnli, ib. 58, 8. Hence it is possible that this may be the meaning here : but we have no evidence of this force of the word in the time of Horace. The humble guest comes bringing under his arm the dress-shoes {soleac) in which he would be expected to appear in the dining- room, although he would put them off when he took his place at table (Sat. II. 8, 77), and the felt cap which he would need when he went home at night. He cannot afford to come in a litter, nor even to have a slave to attend upon him. 16. Ne seems to have far more support than Bentley's neu or L. Miiller's nee and there is something not unpleasant in the abruptness, even if we retain the semi-colon at Caesaris. The stress lies on the last word. Vinius is not to tell everybody that the reason why he is in such hot haste is that he is on his way to Augustus. narres, evidently imperative here. Cp. 1. 4. 18. nitere porro, 'push on'. Horace humorously supposes that people will come crowding round his messenger, eager to know what he has brought. Bentley (without remark, and Orelli supposes, by accident) printed nitere. porro, and this read- ing has been adopted by some editors ; but nitere seems to require an adverb much more than vade, and the rhythm is certainly against the pause after the fifth foot. Yor pon-o of place, not time, cp. Liv. I. 7, 6 agere porro armentum occepit ; IX. 2, 8 si ire porro pergas. 19. cave, scanned, as so often in Plautus and Terence, cave: cp. Sat. II. 3, 38, 177 ; 5, 75 ; the pronunciation can is not on the whole so probable, though apparently supported by the story in Cic. de Div. 11. 40, 84. Persius (l. 108) has vide. titubes, often used, like our 'trip', of blundering generally (cp. Ter. Haut. 361 vemm ilia nequid titubet, and Plaut. Pseud. 939 at vide ne titubcs, Mil. 248, 946 &c.), but here still keeping up the jest of v. 10 : if an ass were to stumble and fall, he might smash his load, if fragile, as Horace represents his poetry to be. At the same time, as Orelli points out, we find the phrases foedus,Jide/)i, iura or leges frangere. 174 HORATI EPISTULAE. EPISTLE XIV. This letter, though nominally addressed to Horace's farm- bailiff", may be regarded as really an apology for his love for the country, intended for his friends at Rome. It thus takes up the theme of Ep. X. and of the earlier part of Ep. Vli., while it is the reverse of Sat. II. 7. Whether the bailiff" deserved all the hard things here said of him is a question which has been asked, bat cannot be answered. Horace may have been intending to give an example of the class of bailiff's, ^igainst whom Columella utters his warning (i. 8, i) : praemonco ne vilicam ex co geiiere strvortim, qui corpore plaaceriint, institiiamits : ne ex co qtiideiii ordine, qui tirbanas ac delicatas artes exerciierit. Socors ct somni- culostun genus id mancipiortcm, otiis, campis, circq, theatris, alcae, popinae, liipanarihus consuetiim, nunqtiam non easdem incptias somniat (quoted by Orelli). There is no indication of the date. 1 — 5. Come, bailiff, let its see whether you or I best do our ditty. 1. "Vilice : the form invariably found in good MSS. and in- scriptions. Lachmann on Lucret. I. 331 showed that / not // was used between a long i and a short one : so viille, but inilia. villa, but vilicus : cp. Roby § 177. The viliats was the head slave on a farm, whose duty it was to look after the proper dis- charge of all farm works : Cato de Re Rust, cxlii. ■vilici officia quae sunt, quae dom inns praecepit, ea omjiia quae in fitndo fieri oportet, quaeque eini parariqite oportet, eadein titi cur et facial que nioneo, donmioque dicio audiens sit. Cato gives in c. II. a very amusing account of the way in which a good economist will call his vilicus to a strict account for any neglect or deficiency. mihi me reddentis, 'that makes me my own master again', i. e. where I can live as I please, without being distracted by the endless claims made upon me at Rome. Cp. Sat. 11. 6, 23 — 39, 60 ff. The woods on Horace's Sabine estate are mentioned in Carm. III. 16, 29 silvaque iugerum paucoruni, and in Ep. I. 16,9. 2. habitatuin quinque focis, 'though it furnishes a home for five families'. Horace in Sat. il. 7, 118 speaks of his familia rustica as consisting of eight operae ('hands'). Hence Ritter presses the force of the past participle, thinking the mean- ing to be that whereas five free coloni formerly worked the estate, now eight slaves tilled it. But the lack of a present participle passive in Latin often leads to the use of the perfect participle, where a present would have been more natural (e. g. Liv. xxx. Bk. I. Ep. XIV.] NOTES. 175 30 sperata victoria) : hence we may fairly translate by the present. Horace wishes to indicate that his estate, though small, is no contemptible one, and it is more to the purpose to refer to its present tenants than to its past occupiers. The eight opcrac doubtless tilled the 'home-farm' under the vilicus. The patres were probably free coloiii (Carm. I. 35, 6 pauper rtin's coloiuis : II. 14, 12 sive inopcs erimus coloiii), who tilled the rest of the estate, paying to Horace as the dominus either a fixed rent, or as so often now in Italy, a portion of the produce. In the former case they A^'ould be said ad pecuniain niitnc7-atam con- diicerc, in the latter they were called partiarii, i. e. metayers. Cp. Dig. XIX. 2, 25, § 6. Others, less plausibly, suppose them to have been free hired labourers, under the direction of the vilicus. Sir T. Martin, for instance (Life of Horace, p. Ixxiv.), says 'the farm gave employment to five families of free coloni, who were under the superintendence of a bailiff : and the poet's domestic establishment was composed of eight slaves'. His version is inconsistent with this view, but not, I think, less in- correct : — 'That small domain which, though you hold it cheap, Sufficed of old five families to keep, And into Varia sent, in days gone by, Five worthy heads of houses.' Conington's rendering, 'Which though ye sniff at it, could once support Five hearths and send five statesmen to the court' might be misleading to one not familiar with the provincial use of 'statesman' for a small landholder (cp. Halliwell's Diet. s. v.). He evidently regards \!ti& patres as Horace's predecessors in the ownership of the estate. fools 'households' : cp. Herod. I. 176 al 5^ dydiI)K0VTa iariai ourat irvxov rr]viKavTa eKhr)p.iov(Tai, koI ovtu) ■Kepi.eyivovTO. 3. Vaiiam, a town on the Anio, eight miles above Tibur, on the via Valeria, just where the valley of the Digentia, in which Horace's estate lay, joined that of the Anio. The patres probably went there to market, and for local elections etc. It is now called Vicovaro. 4. spinas used of vices or lesser failings in Ep. II. 2. 212, Cp. also Sat. i. 3, 34 — 37. 'Let us see which can root out the thorns the more stoutly, I from my breast, or you from the land.' 5. res = fundus. 176 HO RATI E PIS TULA E. 6 — 10. IVe differ very widely in our views of (own and country life. 6. Lamiae pietas et cura ' Lamia's love and trouble ' : this cannot mean, as some liave taken it, ' my love for Lamia' : pietas seems never to be used with an objective genitive, and it is doubtful whether it could denote an affection not based upon any natural ties, such as exist in the case of parents or kinsmen. L. Aelius Lamia is the man to whom Carm. III. 17 is addressed, and who is also mentioned in Carm. I. 26, 8. He was of a noble and wealthy plebeian family (cp. Juv. iv. 154, vi. 384, Tac. Ann. VI. 27), and attained the consulship in A.D. 3. He held high office under Tiberius, and was honoured with a public funeral when he died in A.D. 33. The name of Q. Aeiius Lamia occurs on a coin of this date, and this appears to be the brother here referred to. Lucius must have been the elder brother, as he bore his father's praenomen, but he must himself have been young at this time, for we cannot date this epistle less than about fifty-five years before his death, and as he was appointed praefectiis ttrbi in A.D. 33 he cannot have attained extreme old age, though Tacitus speaks of his vivida senecttis. The date of Carm. I. 26 is uncertain, but is probably as early as B.C. 30. moratur has much more authority than moretur. Quamvis is followed by the indie, also in Ep. i. 17, i and 22; 18, 59; Sat. I. 3, 129, II. 2, 29; 5, 15; Carm. I. 28, 11, iii. 7, 25; 10, 13; A. P. 355; by the subjunctive only in Carm. ill. 11, 17, iv. 2, 39; 6, 6: Ep. I. 18, 92, II. 2, 113 (where see notes) the word is twice used adverbially. Vergil uses it only twice with the indie. (EcL lil. 84, Aen. 542), but often with the subjunctive, once at least adverbially (Aen. VII. 492). Livy frequently uses it adverbially, twice with the indie. (ll. 40, 7; xxxiil. 19, 2), never with the subjunctive. Ovid often has the indicative. So have Celsus and Nepos, both prose writers, probably contem- poraries of Horace. 7. maerentis — dolentis: the assonance is doubtless acci- dental: cp. note on Ep. I. 12, 25. Maereo is to express grief, doleo is to feel it: cp. Cic. ad Att. XII. 28, 2 niaerorem ntiniii, dolorem nee potni, nee, si possem, vellem. 8. insolabiliter, a an-af \ey6iJ.ei>ov. About 80 of these have been noted in the works of Horace, istuc 'where you are now', i.e. to the woods and fields, mens animusque = wCs Kal 6v/x6s: 'mens meliora intellegit, animus adesse cupit', Ritter, 'my judg- ment and my heart'. 9. fert 'would fain hurry me': amat 'would gladly': cp. Carm. III. 9, 24 teciun vivere amein. Bentley's conjecture avet is thus needless. Bk. I. Ep. XIV.] NOTES. 177 spatiis, Ep. I. 7, 42. 'claustra sunt carceres et est translatio ab equis circensibus facta': Porph. The liars in front of the carceres or stalls, in which the chariots and horses were posted, kept them from the course, until the signal was given. The calx was not, as Macleane saj's, the line from which they started, but that which marked the goal, and hence it is often contrasted with carceres, e.g. Cic. de Sen. 23, 83 nee vera velim quasi decurso Spatio ad carceres a cake revocari. 10. rure. Ep. I. 7, i (note): 'you praise the townsman's, I the rustic's state ' Con. I do not see why we may not take it thus : but Kriiger contends this would have required vivcntcs, as in Sat. I. i, 12, and with Ritter regards the phrase as a brachylogy for ego te vivcntein ru?'e, tu me viventein in urbe beatum dicis. Carm. iv. 0, 45 non possidcntcin multa vocavcris rede beatum supports the former view. 11 — 17. The fault is not in tJie place. You are fickle, but I am consistent. 11. nimirum 'of course' carries with it no irony here; cp. Ep. I. 9, I (note). 12. uterque. Although Horace passed in v. 11 from the case of his bailiff and himself to a general reflexion, he still has in his mind the position of two men wishing to exchange stations. We may retain the indefiniteness of 'either' in translation. stultus 'in his folly', inmeritiun 'innocent': Carm. i. 17, 28 immeritam . . .vestem : Sat. II. 3, 7 immeritus... paries. 13. seefFug^t: Carm. 11. 16, io patriae quis exsul se quoque fugit? 14. mediastinus ' drudge ', one who was placed in medio, at every one's beck and call. The Scholiasts (followed by Roby § 840) suppose some connexion with cuttv, and limit the use to town-slaves; but the word may be used of any kind of drudge: cp. Columella I- 9, 3 mediastinus qualiscunque status potest esse, dummodo perpetiendo labori sit idoneus. Lucil. ap. Nonium, p. 143 (1. 418 Lachm.) vilicum Aristocratem, 7nediasti>tum atque buhulctcm. Astti was not indeed unknown to archaic Latin : but it seems more probable that the word was formed after the analogy of clandcstinus, where, if -des- was originally, as Corssen I- 462 thinks, the stem of dies, all consciousness of its origin had long been lost. Orelli's derivation of mesquin from this word is erroneous : cp. Diez, Etym. Diet. Prof. Palmer suggests that mediastinus = mc2iX\\x%, a middle man, who stands between the slave and his labour. tacita prece : cp. Ep. I. 16, 60, Pers. v. 184 labra moves tacitus. 16. constaxe : his character was changed then since Sat. 11. 7,28! W. H. 12 178 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 13 — 30. You care only for the low sensual pleasures of the town ; and hate hard work. 18. miramvtr, Ep. i. 6, 9. disconvenit, Ep. i. i , 99. 19. tesqua 'wilds'. The scholiasts say that this was a Sabine word; it seems to have no extant cognates, except perhaps in the Sanskrit ink' k' ha (phonetically equivalent to tiiska) ' empty'. Cp. Vanicek p. 315. Lucan Phars. VI. 41 has sallus neiJtorosaque tesca: otherwise the word is found only in archaic writers. Tesca is coupled with templum in the augurial formula quoted by Varro, L. L. VII. 8. Horace probably uses a colloquial term suitable to the supposed speaker. 20. amoena: Ep. i. 16, 15. 21. fornix 'brothel', originally an arched vault: Juv. ill. 156, XI. 171. uncta ' greasy'. Orelli prefers the explanation of the Comm. Cruq. 'nidore redolens, et optimis cibis plena'; because Horace el.sewhere uses the word in the sense of ' luxurious ' or ' rich ' : Ep. I. 15, 44; 17, 12. But here some contempt is evidently implied: cp. Sat. II. 2, 62 qnaecunqtie imimcndis fervent allata popinis. The popina 'cook-shop' was a place of low resort : the form of the word points probably to a Campanian, not a Greek origin, as Lewis and Short suppose. It would regularly corre- spond in Oscan to a Latin coquina, only found in late writers. Cp. Curtius Gr. Etym. 11. 65. 22. incutiunt ' inspire ' ; more commonly with meitim, ti- morein and the like: but cp. Lucret. i. 19 o?7inibus incutiens blandum per pectora amor em. 23. angulus iste, a contemptuous term used by the vilicus, as we might say ' hole and corner'. Pepj^er and frankincense of course did not grow in Italy at all; Horace nowhere speaks of wine as produced on his own estate (cp. Ep. I. 16, Carm. II. 18, 14): the vile Sahiniim of Carm. I. 20 may have been bought in the dolium and only bottled by Horace. This is better than to assume that the wine, good enough to put before Maecenas, did not deserve to be called wine in the opinion of the vilictis. VLva, = quam uvam. All the good Mss. of Horace give tus, wherever the word occurs : hence we cannot with Orelli defend this, on the strength of two inscriptions of the time of Augustus, which have thurarii. 24. tabema. The villa of Horace was some three or four miles from the nearest high road, which might be expected to be supplied with tabernae diversoriae. Orelli quotes from Varro de Re Rust. I. 2, 23 si agcr secundum viam et opportuniis viatoribus locus, aedificandae tabernae diversoriae^ quae sunt. . fructuosae. Bk. I. Ep. XIV.] NOTES. 179 26. strepitmn 'strains': not, as Orelli takes it, 'cantum crepitantem atque absonum': cp. Ep. i. 2, 31, and Carm. iv. 3, 1 8 dtUcem quae strepitmn, Pien, tetnperas. terrae gravis 'with lumbering tread', lit. 'a heavy burden to the earth'. et tamen, i.e. and yet, though you can get no diversions as you complain, yon have to work hard. Conington takes it some- what differently: 'And yet methinks you've plenty on your hands'. 27. iampridem, taken by some editors to imply a reproach to the vilicus who ought to have seen to these fields long before: but it may also mean that the land had been long neglected when it came into the hands of Horace. 28. strictis frondibus : Verg. Eel. 9, 60 hie 7ibi densas agricolae stringiiiit frondes. This was done when the herbage was parched, in the summer and autumn. Cp. Columella vi. 3 a quo tempore (Kalendis Juliis) in Kaletidas Noveinbres tola aestate et dcinde autumno satientnr fronde. exples : Verg. Georg. III. 431 ingluviem explet. 29. rivus, the Digentia (Ep. I. 18, 104): pigro, i.e. if you have nothing else to do. 30. docendus : cp. A. P. 67 aninis doctus iter melius. 31 — 39. / once liked a gay town-life : now I care only for the quiet of the country. 31. nostrum concentum dividat 'breaks up our harmony'. 32. tenues...togae, opposed to crassae (Sat. i. 3, 15), were worn by men who cared about their dress. They do not seem identical with the togae rasae of Mart. II. 85, which were only worn in the summer ; still less with the syntheses (as Ritter says), for these are expressly contrasted with the toga in Mart. VI. 24; but were of a finer stuff than the ordinary toga. Cp. Becker Callus lu^ 206. nitidi, i.e. with perfumed oils, not only at banquets, but in some cases all day long: cp. Cic. in Cat. II. 10, 22 pexo capillo nitidos, pro Sest. 8, 18 unguentis afHuens, calamistrata coma. Ov. A. A. III. 443 nee coma vos fallal liquido nitidissima nardo, ...nee toga decipiat filo ienuissij?ia. 33. inmunem 'though I brought no gift': cp. Carm. in. 23, 17 immunis arani si tetigit fnanus, iv. 12, 22 non ego te meis immunem meditor tingere poculis. Cinarae : Ep. i. 7, 28. 34. liquid! 'clear', i.e. strained through a colum, or other- wise refined: cp. Sat. li. 4, 51 — 58, Mart. Xli. 60 1> pallere...ut 12 2 i8o HO RATI EPISTULAE. liquidum potet Alauda merum, turbida sollicito transmit tere Cai- Cuba sacco. This process was necessary for the stronger wines, so that the epithet is not out of place here, as Ritter thinks. 36. incidere 'to cut short'. Verg. Eel. 9, 14 nmas inci- dere lifes. There is a kind of zeugma, piideret being understood with incidere. * No shame I deem it to have had my sport : The shame had been in frolics not cut short'. CoN. 38. limat from lima 'a file', hence 'to diminish 'or 'dis- parage'. But Lachmann on Lucret. iii. 11 (p. 143) justly pointed out that Horace here intends a play upon the phrase Innis oculis=obliquo oculo 'askance', and compares the Plautine dolum dolare (Mil. 938). morsuque : cp. Carm. IV. 3, 16 iam dente minus mordeor invido. venenat, 'nove, id tst fascijtat^ Comm. Cruq. Horace seems to have been the first to use the word in a metaphorical sense. It occurs with its literal force in Lucret vi. Sao. 39. rident: doubtless good-humouredly, but Horace's figure and habits must have unfitted him for active exercise. Hence Dill, is hardly right in his note ' non ob imperitiam poetae, sed quod elegantiorem hominem his laboribus exerceri vident et mirantur'. glaeba and gleba seem equally well authenticated forms, but the former is the earlier; so too caepe and cepe, Cp. Ribbeck I'rol. Verg. p. 414, Brambach Hiilfsb. s. v. Madvig (Advers. Crit. Ii. 61) argues that the stop should follow servis not 7noventefn. The emphasis, he says, lies upon iirbana, which must therefore be brought into prominence, and cum servis is out of place in the second sentence, for the vilicus would be in the company of slaves quite as much in the country as in the town. But a vilicus would not be allowanced in the country. Besides, as Keller justly points out, horunt then be- comes unintelligible. The juxtaposition of servis and urbajta, though not quite a hypallage, naturally suggests to the mind the notion of town-slaves, which horum takes up. 40 — 44. You ivould fain change your place, though others envy you. Every one should be contented with what lie is most fit for, 40. diaria : one or two MSS. have cibaria as a gloss, and this has displaced the true reading in some other MSS. Keller thinks it was an innovation of Mavortius. rodere, 'munch', suggests poor and limited fare. •Bk. I. Ep. XV.] NOTES. i8i 41. honun voto nils: 'you would fain hasten to join their number'. usum lignorum : Nonius p. 164 quotes from Pomponius the Atellan poet, longe ab iirbe vilicari, quo erus rarcntcr venit, no7i vilicari sed domiftari est nica sentaitia. 42. calo is properly a soldier's servant, and so Ritter takes it here, supposing that the calo envies the vilicus his enjoyment of what he himself cannot get in the camp. But the word came to mean, not only a groom in general (Sat. I. 6, 103), but any low servant, or drudge (Sat. i. 2, 44: Senec. Ep. ex. 17 lectica formosis itnposiia calonibus) : hence it is better to regard it as = mediastinus. argutus 'shrewd' as in Sat. I. 10, 40, A. P. 364; the man is sharp enough to know where he would be better off. Mac- leane's suggested alternative 'noisy' is quite out of place: besides, when applied by Horace to persons with reference to the voice, it is always a term of praise: cp. Carm. III. 14, 21, IV. 6, 25, Ep. II. 2, 90. 43. piger goes best with cahalhis ; it is not only laziness which makes one dissatisfied with his condition; and the ox would have had a more active life, if he could have taken the place of the horse. The rhythm points in the same direction, but not very cogently: cp. Ep. I. 5, 7 : 6, 48; II. 2, 75. Many editors take it as going with both substantives. 44. quam scit etc. The line of Aristophanes (Vesp. 143 1) IpSot Tty rjv '^Kacrros ei5eir] rex"''!" had passed into a proverb, as we see from Cic. Tusc. I. 18, 41 bene enim ilia proverbio Graeco praecipitur : quam qnisque norit artem, in hac se exerceat. EPISTLE XV. This Epistle must have been written after the famous physician Antonius Musa had brought the cold-water treatment into fashion by his cure of Augustus in the year B.C. 23 ; and probably not long after, although the arguments by which Ritter attempts to fix the date as the autumn of B.C. 21 are more ingenious than convincing. Horace writes to a friend, who is called in the MSS. inscriptions C. Numonius Vala, to tell him that he cannot spend the coming winter, as he had previously done, at Baiae, and to make enquiries about Velia and Salernum. He humorously compares himself to a certain Maenius who liked to have the best of fare, when he could get it, but put up readily with plain dishes, when nothing better otfered. 1 82 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 1 — 25. Yoii must tell me all about the climate, the food, the water, the game and fish of Velia and Salernum ; for my doctor tells me I may no longer winter at Baiae, much as the place grumbles at viy desertion. 1. sit (like pascat in v. 14, bibant in v. 15, educet in v. 22, and celent in v. 23) depends upon scribcre in line 25. The involved structure of these lines, with their two long parentheses, is intended to preserve the negligent tone of a familiar letter. Veliae, a town of Lucania originally founded by the Phocaeans, when driven out of Corsica, where they had for a time found a home after the destruction of Phocaea, about B.C. 540. Its Greek name was 'TA77 or 'EX^a. It was a prosperous commercial town, and was noted for its excellent climate, so that Aemilius Paullus, the conqueror of Perseus, was sent there by his physicians when suffering from a troublesome disease (Plut. Aem. c. xxxv). The soil in the neighbourhood according to Strabo (vi. p. 254) was poor (v. 14), and hence the inhabitants lived largely by fisheries (v. 23). Not long after its foundation it became the seat of the famous Eleatic school (Xenophanes, Parmenides, Zeno). Salernum was a Campanian town delightfully situated on the north shore of the modern gulf of Salerno. It was of much importance in the Middle Ages, when it belonged to the Normans, and afterwards to the Hohenstaufen, and the House of Anjou, and was the seat of the greatest medical school in Europe. Some modern au- thorities (e.g. Swinburne, Travels in the Two Sicilies, III. 185) consider it unhealthy because it is screened from the north, and exposed to the south wind, which brings up 'most pernicious miasma' from the plain stretching to the south, toward Paestum. The town still has a population of over 20,000. 2. via : Horace would travel from Capua as far as Salernum by the excellent via Fofilia, a branch of the via Appia: he could get on to Paestum (about half way to Velia) by a fair branch road; but there seems to have been no Roman road for the rest of the way. Baias : Ep. I. i, 83. The epithet liqmdae applied to it in Carm. III. 4, 24 shows that the air of Baiae was noted for its clearness: Cicero however (Ep. Fam. ix. 12) speaks as if there were some at any rate whom it did not suit : gratulor Bails nosti'is, siqiiidem, tit scribis, salubres repente factae sunt : 7iisi forte te amant et tibi adsentantur, et tamdiu dum tti ades sunt oblitae sui. In any case Horace's physician had forbidden him to go there, as he had usually done in the winter. 3. Antonius Musa, a freedman physician, had cured Augustus in B.C. 23 of a serious liver complaint by the cold- Bk. I. Ep. XV.] NOTES. 183 water treatment (Suet. Oct. Lxxxi) and by a free use of lettuces (Plin. N. H. XIX. 8, 38). He now recommended the former to Horace, who therefore had no need to resort to the vapour baths over the sulphur springs at Baiae. tamen, although it is Musa's fault, not mine. 4. gellda: Plin. H. N. xxix. i, 5 mentions a certain Charmis of Massilia, \\\\o fn'gida etiam hihcrnis algoribus laT'ari persuasit. Mcrsit aegros in lacus. Videbamus setus consulares usque in osientationcm rigcntes. cum =* now that'. 6. murteta : Celsus lil. 1 7 siccus calor est et arcnae calidae, et laconici, et clibani, ct qitarunJani naturalium sudationum ubi a terra proftisus calidus vapor acdijicio inclitditur, sicut supa- Baias in viurtetis habemus. Vitruv. II. 6 also describes the buildings erected over the natural jets of sulphurous vapour. 6. cessantem 'chronic', lingering, nervls : apparently these vapour baths were especially efficacious in cases of muscular rheumatism. elidere 'to drive out', a technical medical term : cf. Cels. II. 15 gestatio uiilissima est...eis qiiibus lentae morborum reliquiae remanent, neque aliter eliduntur. Baiae is represented as bearing a grudge against invalids who have courage to follow Musa's severe regime. 8. caput : Celsus recommends the douche for strengthening the head and stomach : I. 4 capiti nihil acque prodest atque aqua frigida: itaque is, cui hoc iiifirmum est, per aestatem id bene largo canali quotidie debet aliquanidiu subicere: IV. 5 qui stomachi resolutione laborant, his perfundi frigida, atque in eadeni natare, canalibtis eiusdem subicere etiam stovtachu?n ipsum...consistere in frigidis medicatisqiie fontibus ...salutare est. 9. Clusinis : at Clusium itself there do not appear tohavebeen any springs of note ; and the place itself was unhealthy, because of the miasma arising from the marshes produced by the over- flowing of the Clanis (Tac. Ann. I. 79), until these were drained by the grand-dukes of the house of Lorraine. At S. Casciano de Bagni, about twelve miles to the south of Clusium, there are baths of ancient date, and it has been suggested (Dennis Cities of Etruria II. p. 291) that Horace may have been referring to these. There is no important town nearer to these than Clusium. But perhaps Horace's language does not require any- thing more than the ordinary springs, not wanting in the hilly country round Clusium itself. It has been suggested that the baths (mentioned by TibuU. in. 5, i vos tenet Etruscis manal quae fontibus unda, unda sub aestivum non adeunda canevi) may 1 84 HORATI EPISTULAE. have been those at Clusium : but as Heyne justly observes 'habuit autem et olim et nunc Etruria aquas salubres pluribus locis'. Besides those were clearly hot baths, while the springs at Clusium were cold. Gablos: Ep. I. II, 7: Strabo V. 3 Iv hi ry iriZlu! roi'/np 6 ' Aviojv di^^eicn Kal to, 'AXjSovKa KoXov/xeva pel lidara xj/vxpa iK TToWuv Trrjywv, vpos iroiKiXas vocrovs Kal irivovai Kai iyKadrjfxivoLi vyuiva. In Juv. VII. 4 cum iam celebres notique poetae balneolum Gabiis co7iducere teinplarcnt Prof. Mayor thinks the point to be that in so small a place but little custom could be expected. But there are indications that owing to its cold baths it to some extent recovered its prosperity : of. Burn's Rome and the Cam- pagna p. 382. 10. nota, sc. eqiio. The horse wanted to turn do^vn to the right, as usual, where the road branched off, and led through Cumae to Baiae. This was apparently at Capua : the via Domitiana, which led straight from Sinuessa to Cumae along the coast, was made by the Emperor Domitian (Stat. Silv. IV. 3) : Orelli is misleading here. 12. stomachosus habena 'pulling angrily at the rein' : habena IS the ablative of instrument; 'venting his anger with'. Habena is strictly a single strap or rein; hence usually in the plural of a bridle. 13. sed, i.e. but it is no good saying anything, for &c. equis: the singular equi, according to Keller, has more authority : but Bentley seems right in regarding this clause as a general reflexion, in which case the dative, as he has shown, is the case required, equi must then be regarded as wrongly assimilated to cques. 14. populum, not an uncommon expression for the inhabi- tants of a mtinidpinm: cp. Wilmanns Ex. Inscr. Lat. 1194, 1219 a, 1804, 1809, &c., where we have S. P. Q. T, of Tibur. 16. collectos...imbres, i.e. in tanks (/«««). 16. iugis might seem redundant after perennis : hence some editors have read dulcis, the reading of the vet. Bland, and a few other MSS. But, as Bentley saw, dtilcis is here out of place: rain-water is not less dulcis, i.e. not more salt or bitter, than spring-water. We have therefore here another instance of an attempt at emendation in the vet. Bland., which though at first sight attractive, will not bear examination. The pleonasm is not offensive or unparalleled : cp. Ep. i. 7, 42, Cic. de Or. iii. 48, 184 perennis et projiuens. Bentley quotes from Arnoh'wis perpetuae et iuges calamitates : iiigiter et pe7-petuo is a law-term, and Doederlein (Syn. I. 10) thinks that iuge and perenne auspicium are the Bk. I. Ep. XV.] NOTES, 185 same, in spite of Cic. de Div. II. 36, 77 and Servius on Verg. Aen. ill. 5.^7. Brugman (Curt. Stud. iv. 148) regards itigis 'living' applied to water as quite a different word from itigis 'constant'. lugis may be used either of the water (Cic. de Div. 11. 13, 31 aquae iugis colore) or of the spring (de Div. I. 50, 112 haustatn aquarn de iugi piitco; de Nat. D. II. 9, 25 ex piiteis ivgibus aqua/n calidain ti-ahi : cp. Sat. II. 6, 1 iugis aquae/ons. Cp. Roby § 784. nlMl moror 'I don't care about': cp. Plant. Trin. 297 nil ego istos moror facceos mores, with Brix's note ; and ib. 337. Horace knew that the wine was indifferent, and was therefore prepared to take his own supply with him. The wine of Surrentum, not far from Salernum, was a thin light wine, recommended to convalescents (Plin. H. N. xiv. 8), called by Tiberius generosiim accium and by Caligula nobilis vappa, though Persius speaks of it as lene (ili. 93) : Horace (Sat. Ii. 4, 55) seems to regard it as requiring to be mixed with strong Falernian, before it was good to drink. 17. quidvis 'anything', not 'any kind of wine', which would necessarily have been quodvis, as Heinsius pointed out. 19. cum spe dlvite: cp. Ep. i. 5, 17. 21. iuvenem, i. e. as though I were young again. Lucanae shows that Horace is now thinking of Velia, not of Salernum. 22. apros : Lucanian boars are mentioned in Sat. il. 3, 234; 8, 6. Cp. Mayor on Juv. i. 140 — 141, v. 116. educet; cp. Ov. Pont. I. 10, 9 qitod mare, quod telhts, adpone, quod educat aer. 23. echlnos 'sea-urchins': Sat. 11. 4, 33 Miseno oriuntur echini t Juv. iv. 143 settiel aspecti litiis dicebat echini: Plin. Ep. i. 15, 3 ostrea, vulvas, echinas, as the dainties at a banquet. Athenaeus III. 41 says ^Echini if eaten with vinegar and honey, parsley and mint, are sweet and easy of digestion'. 24. Phaeaz, i. e. like one of the courtiers of Alcinous : Ep. I. 2, 28. 25. accredere, a rare word, used however by Plaut. Asin. 620, 845; Lucret. in. 856 and Cic. ad Att. vi. 2, 3. In Plautus the preposition seems to have no especial force, in Lucretius the force is 'to believe this too'; in Cicero {vix accredens) and here ct/ seems to be intensive 'fully believe'. 25 — 46. Maenius of old liked to get the daintiest fare he could, by the exercise of his wit ; bict if at any time his gluttony was reduced to satisfy itself on plain coarse food, he was a merciless 1 86 HO RATI EPISTULAE. censurer of epicures. I am like him., and fully appreciate comfort when I can get it. 26. Many MSS. and some old editions begin a new epistle here, failing to notice the connexion between this sketch of Maenius the glutton, and Horace's humorous expression of his intention to live on the best fare that he can get. For the rapid transition cp. Ep. I. 7, 14, and 46. Maenius, a character attacked also by Lucilius, and mentioned in Sat. I. 3, 21, perhaps also in Sat. I. i, loi (but cp. Ritter ad loc). Porphyrion says 'qui de personis Horatianis scripserunt, aiunt Maenium scurrihtate notissimum Romae '. He was said to have prayed aloud in the Capitol on the Kalends of January that he might owe 400,000 sesterces, explaining his prayer to one who asked him the meaning of it, by saying that he owed at the time 800,000. Some have supposed, but without good grounds, that he was the Pantolabus of Sat. I. 8, 11. 27. fortiter ' in a spirited fashion ' ; ironical, like Pers. VI. 21 hie bona dente grandia magjianimiis peragil puer. urbanus (Ep. i. 9, 11) is best connected with scurra, as in Plaut. Most. 15 tu urhaniis vero scurra, dcliciae popli, rus mihi tic obiectas? From Plaut. Trin. 202 tci-bani assidni cives, quos scurras vacant, we see that scurra had not quite the same sense as in Horace, but meant rather 'lounger', 'gossip'. In CatuU. XXII. 2 the u)-banus equals the scurra of V. 12, a 'wit', quite in a good sense, a meaning which is found even in Cicero (pro Quinct. 3. II nam ncque partim facctus scurra Sex. Naevius ncque inhu7nanus praeco est unquam existimatus), although from de Orat. 11. 60, 247 it appears that the bad sense was beginning to be predominant. Hor. Sat. I. 5, 52 shows the change complete ; scurra =parasitus ' spunger '. 28. praesepe 'crib', cp. Plaut. Cure. 227 tortnento non retineri potuit ferreo quin reciperet se hue esutn ad praesepim snam : so Eur. Eurysth. fr. 6 ijV rts olkovv wXovcriav ^XV 'Poltvtjv. 29. inpransus, i. e. if he had had no meal that day : the frandium was the first substantial meal of the day, usually taken at midday. civem...lioste 'friend from foe' : the earlier meaning of the word /wj-/w = ' foreigner' (Cic. de Off. I. 12, 37; Varro L. L. V. 3 ttim eo verba dicebant peregrinum) had become obsolete by the time of Horace, and should not be thrust upon him here : cp. Plaut. Trin. 102 hostisne an civis comedis, pay-oi pendere. The form dignoscere has no support here : the word occurs first in Horace (cp. Ep. II. 2, 44), then in Ovid ; in prose in Colu- mella and Pliny. Cp. Brambach iJiilfsb. p. 34. Bk. I. Ep. XV.] NOTES. 187 30. saevus fingere : similar infinitives after adjectives, called prolative or complementary iiifin. by Kennedy and Wickham, occur in Ep. i. i, 14 ; 2, 64 ; 7, 57 ; 16, I'z ; 17, 47 ; A. P. 163, 16-;, 204 ; in the Satires in i. 4, 8, 12 ; II. 3, 313 ; 7, 85 ; 8, 24 ; and no less than 24 times in the Odes. They form a marked feature in the style of Horace. 31. pernicies...macelli 'the ruin, and storm and abyss of the market ', because he burst down upon it, carryhig havoc with him, and swept off everj-thing into his insatiable maw. Cp. Plant. Capt. 903, 911. For the barathrum at Athens see Dr Hager in Journ. Phil. Viil. 12. The word is used somewhat differently in Sat. II. 3, 166, but cp. Plant. Cure. 122 age ecfuiidc hoc\y\xi\\m\ cito m barathrtim. niacellum seems to have denoted originally a slaughter-house, thence a meat-market, but it came to be applied to a market for all kinds of provisions : cp. Varro L. L. V. 147, Donatus on Ter. Eun. 355, Curt. Gr. Etym. I. 407. 32. donabat will stand very well as the main verb of the sentence. Bentley's conjecture donarct leaves Maenhis without any proper construction ; and the reading donarat of the vet. Bland, and other important MSS- on which it is based seems only an assimilation to quaesierat. 33. nequitiae ' his wicked wit '. 35. vilis is evidently needed with agninae more than with omasi [like ' tripe ' a Keltic word] which was always a cheap coarse food ; there are many instances in the Satires of et in the second place in its clause: e.g. I. 3, 54; 6, 11; 10, 71 etc. Plautus (Capt. 8i6) complains of the butchers who sold lamb dear : apparently he expected it to be cheap. It is nowhere mentioned as a dainty. 36. lamna, contracted for lamina [better spelt lammind\, as in Carm. 11. 2, 2. Torture by the application of red-hot plates of metal is often mentioned, e.g. in Plant. As. 543 ad- versum stetimics lamninas crucesqite conipcdcsque., ncrvos, catenas, carcerem, numellas, pedicas, Iwias, impactoresque acerminos gnaros- que nostri tergi: Lucret. III. 1017, verbera, carnijices, robur, pix, lammina, taedae, Cic. in Verr. v. 63, 163 cum ignes ardentesque lamminae ceterique criiciatus admovebantur. ut diceret : the man's coarse gluttony is humorously re- presented as entitling him to censure severely epicures, and spendthrifts. nepotmn, Epod. r, 34 : Sat. i. 4, 49 {nepos filius) ; 8, 11; Sat. II. I, 53; 3, 225 ; Ep. II. 2, 193. The word is also common in Cicero in this sense, but not apparently elsewhere. i88 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 37. Bestius is introduced also by Persius vi. 37, but so as to add nothing to what we can gather from this passage. He was evidently an extravagant liver so long as his means held out, and afterwards an unsparing critic of extravagance. The character may veiy probably have been derived from Lucilius. All the MSS. have either correctus or corriptiis : the latter appears to give no good sense; but the former may, I think, well be interpreted ' like Bestius after his reformation '. Lambinus asserted that he had found 'in antiquissimo coAicq' corrector, and this reading, though probably only a conjecture, has been adop>ted by many subsequent editors. Bentley warmly defends it, quoting, with his usual readiness, several passages in which corrector is used for ' critic ' or ' censor ', and assuming that Bestius was a proverbially severe censor. As the reading found in all known MSS. yields a sufficiently good sense, I have followed Ritter and Keller in retaining it. — Maenius is of course the subject of diceret, and Bestius is in apposition, as in Veil. Pat. II. 18 Mithridates...odio in Romaiios Hannibal. 39. verterat in fumum, a proverbial expression for ' con- sumed ' : we need not enquire what particular metaphor was in the mind of Horace. miror — si: Roby § 17571 S. G. § 747. Cp. ^au^ctfw d. 41. turdo : Sat. II. 2, 74 ; 5, 10. volva : the matrix of a sow was and still is considered a great delicacy in Italy. It was prepared with spices and vinegar, and eaten as a relish with wine : Athen. III. 59 i/xirivovTi S4 ffoi (pepirw rotocSe rpdynfia, yajT^pa Kal ixr)Tpav etpdiju i/os, 'iv re Kvp-ifo} iv r bi^ii 5pL)xet koL (n\(plip €/ji.l3ej3au(7av. It was more costly than any other kind of meat commonly eaten, as Keller shows from Diocletian's edict of A. D. 301 de pretiis vc7ialium (c. iv. 3 ed. Mommsen). Prof. Palmer quotes very happily Alexis (Meineke Com. Graec. p. 738 ed. min.) vi^lp irarpas fxev ttSs rts dTrodvrjffKeLV deXei, vwep 5^ /JLT/Tpas KaWifxeduv 6 KdpajSos ecpdrjs i'crws irpoaelr^ dv d'Wws aTToOaveiv. 42. hie : cp. Ep. I. 6, 40. It is of course the pronoun, although Macleane by comparing ivravd' elpii seems to take it as the adverb. In Ter. Andr. 310 /« si hie sis aliter sentias, hic= ego, not in hoc loco: cp. Spengel's note ad loc. 44. unctius 'richer' of food, as in Ep. I. 17, 12 of persons. Cp. Mart. V. 44, 7 unctior cena. 46. fundata ' based upon ', not quite ' invested in ' : the meaning seems to be that no man is in this case considered wise and fortunate, unless all can see from his handsome marble [nitidis) villas how firm is the basis on which his financial prosperity rests. Cp. Cic. p. C. Rab. Post. I. 1 fortunas fundatas Bk. I. Ep. XVL] NOTES. 189 atque optime constitiitas. The wealthier Romans possessed a surprising number of country seats. Cicero was never accounted a very rich man ; but he had fourteen or fifteen, eight of them of considerable size and beauty. (Watson Select Epistles, p. 127.) EPISTLE XVI. The tone adopted in vv. 17 ff. of this Epistle makes it pretty clear that the Quinctius, to whom it is addressed, was a man younger than Horace. The eleventh Ode of the second book is addressed to a Quinctius Hirpinus; and it has been argued from the mention of cani capilli in v. 15 of that Ode that this Quinctius must have been at least as old as Horace. But it is probable that the reference there is only to the poet himself, and that the levis inventus of v. 6 is more applicable to his friend. There is therefore nothing to prevent us from supposing that the Ode and the Epistle are addressed to the same man. He appears to have already attained conspicuous success in his ambitious career; and may with some probability be identified with T. Quinctius Crispinus, the consul of B.C. 9. (The sur- name Hirpinus of Carm. II. 11 presents difficulties as yet unsolved : cp. Wickham's Introduction.) Chronology, as well as his character as optinius, prevents us from identifying hira with the worthless T. Quinctius Crispinus, praetor in a.d. 2: but Orelli thinks that he may have been his father. The Epistle cannot have been written before B.C. 27, when Octavianus received the title of Augustus (v. 29); as Horace was in posses- sion of his Sabine estate by B.C. 33, and as Quinctius at this time knew very little about it, this goes to show that the friend- ship between Horace and himself was not of long standing. There is nothing to fix the date more precisely. 1 — 16. / will tell you all about my Sabine estate, Quinctius, that you may not have the trouble of asking me as to its produce. It lies in a shady valley : the climate is good, trees abundant, and the stream as cool and clear as the Hebrus. This dear and chartning retreat keeps me in health even in autumn. 1. ne, not imperative, but dependent on scribetur (v. 4). Quinctl, the form found on coins of the Augustan time : the great majority of MSS. have Quinti, but some (including the vet. Bland.) have retained the earlier form. 2. arvo, properly land prepared for corn, but not yet sown: cp. Varro R. R. I. 29, i seges dicitur quod aratum satum est ; a>-vum, quod aratum necdu?n satum est: but the word is com- monly used for corn-land generally. Mr Simcox {Hist. Rom. 190 HO RATI E FISTULA E. Lit. I. 309) says : ' We see that most (?) of his friends thought more of the value of his farm than of its beauty, and turned first to the question whether it grew corn or oil, because there was a profit to be got out of oil, while com could not be depended upon for more than a living'. This last statement is correct (cp. Momrasen Hist. II. 375, 6), but it may be doubted whe- ther the fact was in the mind of Quinctius. The various alter- natives are not, strictly speaking, mutually exclusive : the orchard was sown like any corn-field, and where the vine was trained on living trees, corn was cultivated in the intervals between them (Mommsen il. 364 note). bacis, here, as always (Ribbeck Proll. Verg. p. 391), better established than baccis. opulentet, a rare word, found for the first time here. 3. an pratis. Keller strenuously, but not successfully, defends the reading et praiis, which would join two substan- tives, not more closely connected than any other two in the list. Bentley restored an from the vet. Bland, and other good MSS. amicta : Ep. I. 7, 84 (note). I cannot think, with Macleane, that these two lines are 'to be understood as a description,' and that Horace is recounting the different productions of his farm. H. puts aside the question as to the productiveness of his estate, and dwells in preference on its natural charms. 4. forma 'nature' or 'character': Varro R. R. I. 6, i formae cum duo genera sint, tma, quam natura dat, altera, quam sationes imponunt etc. loquaciter, i.e. with all the fulness of a proud owner. The most recent descriptions of the estate are to be found in Martin's Horace (Vol. 11. p. 233), and in the Antiquarian Magazine for June 1883: cp. also the account in Milman's Life of Ho7-ace (p. loi), and that reprinted in Martin's Horace (Ancient Classics for English Readers) pp. 70—72 from che Pall Mall Gazette. The main point at issue is whether the farm lay on an elevated pla- teau near Rocca Giovane (as Rosa thinks), or on the right bank of the Digentia, two or three miles further up the valley, opposite to the village of Licenza. The latter view is far more probable. 5. continui montes, not quite, as Conington, ' in long con- tinuous lines the mountains run': there are no marked moun- tain chains in this part of the Sabine territory, but rather a broad continuous mass, broken only by the valley of the Digentia, running from north to south. The most conspicuous of these mountains is the Monte Gennaro (4163 ft.), rising high above the rest as seen from the plain of the Campagna: this Bk. I. Ep. XVI.] NOTES. 191 was probably Horace's Lucretilis, though some have found this in the Monte Corrignaleto, above Rocca Giovane. ni 'except that': with continui we must understand sunt; a general statement is made, and then a qualification is intro- duced, which modifies it (Roby § 1574, S. G. § 654). The full expression of the thought ^vould be 'the mass of the hills is unbroken, at least it would be, supposing they were not to be parted by' etc. Keller argues strongly in favour of the reading si, which is found in some MSS., and which he supposes (though apparently without sufficient reason) to be implied in Porphyrion's interpretation. He urges that tlie reading 7ti implies that the estate consisted mainly of a mass of mountains, and Schiitz admits this; but I cannot see that this necessarily follows. Even if it is too much to say with Kriiger that we must supply as predicate ' are in the neighbourhood, surround my estate', there is no great ambiguity in beginning the descrip- tion by saying 'the mountains are unbroken': Quinctius knew that Horace lived in a mountainous district. Keller takes si continui montes dissocientur as the protasis, and laudes as the apodosis, which produces a cumbrous sentence, not in Horace's style. Besides this strains the meaning of continui, which he interprets as 'separated only by a narrow valley'. He seems also to be wrong in his view of the nature of the valley. He regards it as running east and west, so as to be protected by the mountains on the one hand from the north wind, on the other from the noonday sun and the scirocco. But the valley of the Digentia runs nearly due north and south ; and this is clearly implied in vv. 5 — 6. dextrum must be used, just as we use 'right bank' of a river, for that part which is on the right hand of one following the course of the stream. Thus the rising sun shines on the slopes of the hills to the west of the river, which face the east; and the setting sun shines in the same way on the slopes to the east. Kriiger thinks that the villa must be regarded as facing the north, so that its right (eastern) wall would catch the rising sun, but there is nothing to suggest the villa as the standpoint. Some maps appear to mark a small valley branching off from the valley of the Digentia, and running east and west, just where the villa of Horace is placed by Rosa (so Midler in Smith's Atlas and Piale's Piaiita delta Canipagna Komand); but this is not well defined, and is several hundreds of feet above the course of the stream. Hence it seems more pro- bable that Horace is referring to the main valley. sed ut, limiting : the valley is on the whole shady, but yet such that the sun shines upon one side of it in tlie morning, upon the other in the evening. 7. discedens has better authority than the old reading 192 HO RATI EPISTULAE. descendens. Eentley read deccdens, quoting in support Verg. Eel. II. 67, Georg. I. 112, IV. 466, and Ep. I. 6, 3 ; but it is not necessary to depart from the MSS. vaporet may mean simply ' warms' as often in Lucretius vapor means 'heat' (cp. v. x 131) ; but perhaps it is better to interpret with Orelli 'tepido vapore obducat'. 8. quid, si ferant, sc. dicas. The subj. pres. does not here suggest that the hypothesis is merely imaginary, but ferant is attracted into the mood ol dicas: 'if you were to learn this, you would say ', &c. Bentley reads ferunt and iuvat, which would be necessary if dicas did not follow, suggesting the same form to be supplied after quid. Macleane's comma after t{?>thra, instead of a note of interrogation, makes the construction unintelligible. Prof. Palmer believes the true reading to be quid quod here and quod for si in v. 9 : quod then fell out after quid in v. 8, and before quercus in v. 9. Several good MSS. omit si and have et in V. 9, and some have quodsi here, which facts seem to point to some corruption. Certainly quid si as it stands here, seems quite unparalleled. In that case, we must of course lead/erunt. benigni has better authority, and is more poetical than benigne: some MSS. have benigjtae: Lucretius iv. 60 uses vepris as a feminine, and Priscian (v. 8, 42) says that the gender was common with ' vetustissimi'; but Vergil (Georg. III. 444, Aen. VIII. 645) and Columella treat it as masculine. Munro thinks that the evidence points to the feminine here (note on Lucret. 1. c.) though he prints benigni. Cp. benignus ager Ov. Am. I. 10, 56. 9. vepres 'bushes': usually thorn-bushes, as in Verg. Georg. III. 444 hirsuti secuerunt corpora vepres ; but not neces- sarily, not apparently here, for although the sloe-tree [prunus spinosa) has thorns, the wild cherry (cornus masctda) has not. A senatus consultum in Front. Aquaed. 129 has arbores, vites, vepres, settles. The wild cherry is indigenous in Italy, although the cherry proper was only introduced in Cicero's time. For sloes cp. Plin. N. H. XV. 13, 44 pruna silvesiria ubique nasci certiim est. 10. fruge, here equivalent to glandibus, but in Cic. Or. 9, 30 of corn contrasted with acorns : ut inventis frugibtis glande vescantur. 11. Tarenttun: the charms of Tarentum are sung of in Carm. II. 6, 9 — 20, wliere Horace places it next to Tibur, Lenormant [La Grande-Grtcel. 20) writes of the little village of Citrezze near Tarentum, with its little chapel of S. Maria di Galeso: 'la beaute des eaux, et I'ombrage des arbres touffus, creent une sensation de fraichear dont le charme, sous ce cliraat Bk. I. Ep. XVI.] NOTES. 193 ardent, ne saurait se dccrirc'. Hence De Chaupy (quoted by Macleane) is hardly juslilied in saying that the valley of Licenza now not only equals but infinitely surpasses the verdure of Tarentum. 12. fons, identified by the scholiasts with the fons Bandu- siae of Carm. in. 13, i : but it is not even certain that the latter was not in Apulia. The name of this spring must have been the same as that of the stream, i.e. Digentia (Ep. i. x8, 104). dare idoneus, a Greek construction: cp. Ep. \. 1, 11 (note). 13. frigldior: Ep. I. 3, 3 (note), ambiat 'flows winding through', not 'flows around'. We should say rather 'so that Hebrus is not cooler or clearer in its winding course through Thrace'. 14. capiti...alvo : Ep. i. 15, 8 (note). utilis, utilis : the repetition is not out of keeping with the negligent style of a familiar letter, and is supported by a great preponderance of authority. Either from a deliberate correction or from the loss of one of the words (actually occurring in one MS.), some MSS. read aptus ct utilis. 15. dulces 'dear to me', amoenae 'charming in themselves', objectively. Bentley read ct (jam si a-cdis), 'and, if you believe it, now that you have heard my account', and several good editors have followed him. But there is sufficient distinction between dulces and ainocnne in meaning, to bear the weight of the etiam 'and even'. Mr Reid thinks all attempts to explain si crcdis unsatisfactory, and suggests that Horace may have written the very common si qiiaeris: cp. Lucil. 1006 (Lachm.) scnnonc bonot et, si quaeri\ libenter. This does not touch tha difficulty as to the force of cttnocnae. 16. tibi, ethic dative, showing that the health of Horace was a matter of interest to Quinctius. Septembribus boris: cp. Ep. I. 7, 5ff., Sat. II. 6, 19. 17 — 24. You are universally accounted a happy man : but don^t trust the judgment of others in this: for they may not kno'cu your W2ak points, and no one is really happy but the good. 17. quod audis 'what you are said to be' : Sat. Ii. 3, 298 ; 6, 20 ; Ep. I. 7, 38. Cp. Xen. Mem. 11. 6, 39 aXXa avfTOfiuTdTr) re Kai di: the first man is not compared to but is a derisor, whose place is on the lowest couch. 12. tollit: i.e. he calls attention to words that drop from his patron's lips, and might otherwise pass unnoticed. Cp. A. P. 368. 14. reddere : cp. Cic. de Nat. Deor. I. 26, 72 ista a vobis quasi dictata redditntur : Ep. I. i, 55. The dative magistro seems to depend upon reddere, not on dictata. partis secundas: in the mimes the role of the actor who played the second part seems to have been to follow the lead of the chief actor, and to imitate him in word and gesture, with perhaps something of caricature. Suetonius (Calig. LVII. ) tells a curious story : ctim in Laureolo mi/no [Mayor on Juv. viil. 187] in quo actor proripiens se riiina sangidnem vomit, plnres secun- darum ceriatiin experiment lun artis darent, cruore scaena abim- davit. - 15. rizatur. The difficulty of this passage seems to me to have been exaggerated by many commentators, who propose all kinds of emendations. Keller e. g. takes objection to the asyn- deton between rixatnrTinA propHgnat,to the obscure construction of nugis between propugnat and armatiis, to the late Latinity of the construction of propiignare with the dative, and to the meaning 'furious' which he thinks must be attached to annattts. None of these seem to me serious difficulties. Asyndeton is by no means unexampled in Horace ; nttgis is clearly connected by the context vi'iih. propugnat ; the construction of propugnat with the dative is perfectly natural, even if it does not actually occur in any good writer ; and armatus here has its usual sense. The rendering 'takes up arms and fights in defence of trifles' is quite legitimate and appropriate. Muretus removed the asyndeton by reading rixator (accepted by Keller and Kriiger), but this is not found before Quintilian (xi. I. 29). The vet. Bland has rixatus, for which, as Bentley also pointed out, rixans would certainly have been required. Bentley's own correction, to read caprina ct is clumsy. Ribbeck ingeniously but needlessly reads animatus 214 HORATI EPISTULAE. foi armattis, comparing Accius V. 308 ed. Ribb. ut nitnc^ cum atiimatns iero, sails armatus sunt. Schiitz takes proptignat absolutely, and joins migis armatus: 'he maintains his own view, with no other weapons than nonsense', which seems very harsh. The conjecture of Withof, which Keller approves, pro pugno 'instead of a fist' is perhaps the worst that has been suggested, de lana caprina: most commentators take this as a pro- verbial expression for something non-existent, and quote as parallel Lucian Hermotim. § 71 (p. 818) irdfTes, cjs Sttos elireiv, TTfpl 6vov ffKids fxaxovTai ol (pi\oao(povvTes. Surely an ass has a shadow! (Cp. Ar. Vesp. 191, where the scholiast explains the origin of the proverb.) Porphyrion shows better judgment: 'de villo ut quidam dicunt, caprorum, pilos non setam dicens esse, sed lanam'. He is ready to come to blows on the question whether goats' hair, used for weaving into cloth {cilicmm: Cp. commentators on Acts xviii. 3, or Farrar's Saint Paid I. 23), is properly to be called wool or not. According to the Roman jurists It was. Cp. Heumann Handlex. s. v. In Ar. Ran. 186 however we have es oVou Tro^as as equivalent to Utopia : cp. the commentators there. For rixa of an interchange of blows cp. Tac. Hist. I. 64 iurgia primiim, niox rixa: Cic. de Oral. II. 59, 240 (note), Mayor on Juv. xv. 52; ill. 288. 16. scilicet ut ' to think that ' : Horace is fond of this phrase, using it five times in the Epistles, but nowhere quite in this sense. Cp. Sat. 11. 5. 18 titne tegam spiirco Daniac latusl But perhaps, as scilicet is very rare in interrogative sentences, we should read scilicet : ut, i.e. ' to be sure ! the notion that &c '. 17. non sit mihi prima fides ' I should not be believed before every one else', vere, with placet, not with elatrem, which is already provided with acriter. 18. sordet: Ep. I. 11,4. Ritter and others put a comma at elatrem, not a note of interrogation, thinking that itt non sit and 7it non elatrem both depend on sordet, in the sense of 'on the condition that ', but this is very awkward. The abruptness of the text is much more pointed. ' I would not care to have my life over again at that price'. 19. Docilis has much more authority than any other form, is recognized by the scholiast, and is found elsewhere as the name of a freedman. Dolichos ' Long ' would be suitable enough as the name of a gladiator, if it had more authority. The old commentators were divided in opinion, according to Porphyrion, as to whether Castor and Docilis were actors or gladiators ; but as they seem to be matched, the latter is the more probable. Bk. I. Ep. XVIIL] NOTES. 215 20. Mlnucl via: this road is mentioned again in Cic. ad Att. IX. 6 : cohortcsqiie sex, quae Albae fuisscnt, ad Curium Miniicia transissc. Now by comparing Cacs. B. C. I. ■24, where the same fact is mentioned, with c. 15 of the same book, it is clear that the cohorts were not at Alba Longa, but at Alba on the Fucine Lake. Hence Macleane has quite a wrong conception of this road when he speaks o-f it as running between the via Latina and the via Appia, about half-way l)etween Tusculum and Aricia. Indeed a glance at the map will show that there is no room for a high road between the via Latina, which runs along one side of the Mons Alhanus and the via Appia, which passes under the other. The via Miniicia must therefore have been either another name for the via Valeria, which led through Tibur to Alba and Corfinium, and so on to the sea at Aternum, or perhaps more probably for a part of it. From Strabo [v\. p. 283) we learn that there were two roads from Beneventum to Brundisium, one, the Appian road, passing through Tarentum, and better adapted for carriages, the other adapted only for mules, passing through Herdoniai, Canusium and Egnatia. The latter was that taken by Maecenas and his suite on the journey described by Horace in Sat. I. 5. Mr Bunbury (Diet. Geog. II. 1282a) thinks it 'not improbable' that this was the Via Minucia: Schiitz (on Hon Sat. i. 5, 77) states the same view positively; Prof. Palmer suggests that the road from Beneventum to Canu- sium was a cross-road connecting the two great roads. This last view is the only one which I can reconcile with the words of Cicero taken in connexion with Caesar's account. The nature of the country does not admit of a road straight from Alba to Beneventum, and there is no indication of such a road in the Itineraries. The statement of some editors that the Via Minucia was constructed by Ti. Minucius the consul of B.C. 305 (Liv. IX. 44) seems to rest on no authority, and is withdrawn by Orelli in his later editions. 21 — 36. A rich friend will not tolerate vice, gambling, vanity, or ostentation in one beneath him, even though he is by no fneatis free from faults himself; and the wish to i?take a shozo may lead to ruin. 21. damnosa: 'ruinous', 'partim ut Ep. II. i, 107 damnosa libido, quia amicae amatores emungunt, partim quia corpus ipsum enervant. Ov. ex Pont. I. 10, 33 vires adimit Vc7ieris damnosa, vohiptas ' Or. praeceps 'fatal'. Pers- v. 57: hunc alca decoquit, ill e in Venerem putris. 22. gloria 'vanity': /cfroSo^i'a, which leads a man to spend too much on dress and perfumes. ?i6 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 23. argehti : if this be taken as denoting money, there is tautology in the next line ; besides the character here described is one who is reproved not for greed of money, but for wishing to make as much display as a far richer man. Hence Schiitz takes argcntitm as 'plate', as in Ep. I. 6, 17; 16, 76; 11. 2, 181 ; Carm. iv. i r, 6, Sat. i. 4, 28. fuga (v. 24) is then the attempt to iavoid a reputation for poverty, rather than poverly itself. But it is difficult to resist the force of the parallel auri sacra fames and the like, which point to the the meaning * money '. Importuna 'insatiate': op. Palmer on Sat. II. 5, 96. 25. decern vitiis instructior cannot be ' furnished with ten times as many defects' as iNIacleane and others translate: decern is merely a definite number chosen for the sake of vividness, instead of the indefinite 'many', as we might use 'a dozen'. Orelli well compares Plant. Merc. 345 (Goetz) ita anwii clecem in pectore incerti ccriant. Cp. A. P. 365. The ablative vj that of measure after a comparative. 26. regit 'schools him'. 28. prope vera ' pretty nearly true'. Ep. I. 6, r. conten- dere = certare of v. 31. 30. arta — toga 'a toga of little breadth'. The toga seems unquestionably to have been of an oval form [cp. Rein in Becker's Gallus'' III. 143], but folded, as a rule, along the greater axis of the ellipse. Hence in wearing it the breadth would be mea- sured from the shoulders downwards; and a toga, if too broad, would be either inclined to trail, or would be necessarily arranged in too elaborate folds. In Epod. iv. 8 Horace speaks of an ostentatious fellow Sacrain metiente viam cum bis triiim ulna' rum toga. Orelli is quite right in explaining this as ' toga quae propter longitudinem ad imos talos demissa meiiatitr viam, id est, earn semper tangat et radat', although Macleane, from not understanding the way in which a toga was arranged, rejects this view. For Sat. li. 3, 183 cp. Palmer's note ad loc. coinitera = c/iente;/i. There is no reference to a journey. 31. Eutrapelus, a name given to P. Volumnius, a Roman knight, to whom Cicero addressed two of the letters in his col- lection ad Familiares (vii. 32, and 33), on account of his polished wit. Cp. Ar. Rhet. 11. 12, 16 /cot (piXoy^XicTes [oi v^oi.]' 816 Kal evrpaTreXoi' 77 yap evrpuTreMa ireiraibevixiviq vj3pis ecxriv. From Eth. Nic. II. 7, 13 and iv. 8, 10, it is seen that evrpaireXia was regarded by him as the just mean between j3u}/j,o\oxlo- ' buf- foonery' and dypoLKia, the ' boorishness ' which is deficient as regards to i?5i) t6 iv TraidLo.. There is a very interesting discussion Bk. I. Ep. XVIIL] NOTES. 217 of the history of the word, and the stages hy whicli it reaches the bad meaning found in Eph. v. 4 [\x-i\hk dvo/xai^tjOu} iv v/xiv... /MuipoXoyia i] einpaireXia ['jesting' R. ^^], to, ovk duiJKOi'Ta) in Trench's Synonyms p. i iS f. He adds justly ' there is certainly nothing particularly amiable in the story which Horace here tells '. cuicumque = si citi. 32. beatus etc. ' haec cogitabat vel diccre solebat Eutrapelus' Schol. 34. Inlucem: cp. Ep. i. 17, 6. lionestum officium, not, I think, as in Ep. i. 17, 21, of the attentions due to his patron, though some good editors take it so, but more generally. 35. nuinmos alienos pascet 'he will let his debts grow', especially by the dvaTOfi.icr/j.oi, by which the interest due was added to the principal, as often now by usurers renewing bills. ad imuin, 'finally', a rare use of the phrase, for which ad extremiim and ad postremiiin are more usual. In A. P. 126 ad imum — ^Xo the last '. 36. Thraex erit, i.e. he will turn gladiator, the last resource of the fast young Roman nobleman: cp. Juv. xi. i — 23. Tliraex seems the best form to adopt here, although found in only one or two good MSS. But Orelli's canon, that Tliracx or Threx is the form used in Latin to denote a kind of gladiator, Tlvax for a Thracian, does not hold good always. 37 — 38. Do not be inqtiisilivc, but keep secrets entrusted to yoii. 37. illius : the old reading was tdlhis, which Bentley first rejected as out of place here; it is evidently only due to a false assimilation to ^tnquani. But the preponderance of MS. au- thority for nllins is so great that Keller thinks it must have been an error in the archetype. Illius refers to the/c/tvw (v. 44) and ve7ierandus (v. 73) amicus, whoever he may have been, who appears as ille in v. 40. The counsel here given is nearly iden- tical with that of vv. 62 — 71; and it comes in with a certain abruptness after what has been said of the extravagant and self-indulgent dependent. Hence Lehrs places vv. 72 — 75 imme- diately after v. 36, a course which makes the connexion more natural, and supplies in domimis a natural reference for illius. Schiitz, accepting this transposition, further places vv. 69—71 after v. 38, and thereby brings v. 68 into very suitable juxta- position with V. 76. Tiiere can be no doubt, I think, that this greatly improves the sequence of the thought, and in a writer 2i8 HO RATI EPISTULAE. like Lucretius might be accepted with little hesitation. Whether it is legitimate in Horace is a question which depends upon the view taken of the general soundness of the traditional text. 38. tortus: cp. Carm. in. 21, 13 tu [so. merum] lene tor- menium ingenio adinoves pier unique duro: A. P. 435 torquere mero. ira : surely the irritation felt by LoUius, if ever his patron treated him with harshness or injustice, though some take it of angry threats used by those who wish to learn the secret. 39 — 66. Do 7iot obtrude your (Twn pursuits, or disparage and avoid those of your patron. You are well able to distinguish yourself in hunting or the games. 39. aliena, here those of the patron. 41. AmpMonis. Euripides in his Antiope introduced Am- phion and Zethus the two sons of Antiope as at variance on the value of music, and in an extant fragment (188 Dind.) Zethus remonstrates with his brother: d\X' i^^.ol ttlOov' iravcraL fieXujSu'P, iroXeixiojv ■ S^ evfj-ovalav dcr/cft" roiavr' duSe koL do^eis (pOovelv, aKaiTTuiv, dpuiv y^jv, ttoijxvlol's eTriaTaT(2i>, dXXois rd KOfj.\pd ravT^ a(pds cro0icr/iara, e'^ cSj/ Ktvolcnv eyKaroiK-qcreis dofiois. The story was familiar to Roman readers from the Antiopa of Pacuvius, perhaps the most famous and admired of his plays (cp. Sellar's Roman Poets of the Republic, p. 136, Ribbeck's Romische Trag'ddie, pp. 281 — 301) : Cicero speaks of Zethus in Pacuvius as almost declaring war upon philosophy (de Orat. II. 37, 155), and of Amphion 'qui, vituperata musica, sapientiam laudet' (de Inv. I. 50, 94: cp. ad Hereon. II. 27, 43, de Rep. I. 18, 30). Ritter points out that in works of art Zethus is sometimes represented as a shepherd, sometimes as a hunter. gratia— dissiluit ' the friendship was severed '. 42. suspecta, as leading to effeminacy, severo : Prop. iv. (ill.) 15, 29 et durufn Zethum et laxj'imis Amphiona mollem. 46. Aetolis, a 'literary' epithet, recalling the famous Caly- donian hunt. For the significance of such epithets cp. Sellar's Vergil, p. 235 f. The reading Acoliis first suggested as a conjecture by Ulitius (Vliet), has since been found in an inferior MS., and has been adopted by Meineke and other good editors. It is explained as a reference to the very fine but strong nets made of the flax grown near Cumae (Plin. H. N. xix. i, 10), a colony from Cyme in Aeolia. So Gratius (Cyn. 35) has Aeoliae de valle Sibyllae. But Bentley justly remarked that it was impossible for Horace to have used such a far-fetched ex- Bk. L Ep. XVIII.] NOTES. 219 pression (especially in epistolary style), when Cuvianis would have suited the metre equally well. 47. senium 'gloom' or ' moroseness ' : so Pers. i. 26 has en pallor scnitinujne ! of poets, and Sen. Hipp. 917 moruiii senium tristc. In Epod. 13, 5 ohdiicta solvatur froiite seiicctus, sencctiis is used in just the same way. inhumanae ' discourteous ', not as a perpetual epithet, but only under the circumstances. 48. pariter, i.e. like your patron, pulmenta =////;« t'w/ari'a in Sat. II. 2, 20, a passage like this in its general drift: the word is contracted for ptdpamciitum (Cic. 'fuse. v. 32, 90 ptilpamcntiun fames) and has nothing to do with puis, as some have fancied. Puis ' porridge ' is the simplest and most ordinary fare of the labourer (Plant. Most. 815), pulnioilum or pitlpa- mentiim a tit-bit or savoury morsel, eaten with bread = 6-./'ov. 49. sollemne opus, in apposition to the preceding clause, not an independent proposition. Hunting is called Roiiiana nii- litia in Sat. II. 2, 10. 53. coronae 'the ring' of spectators, as in A. P. 38 1. Cp. Mart. VII. 72, 9 sic pahnam tibi...nnctae dd favor arbiter coronae. 64. proella campestria, the fencing matches and similar amusements of the Campus Martius. 55. Cantabrica bella, i.e. in B.C. 27—25 when Augustus was himself in Spain. Dio Liii. 25 — 29; JNIerivale, iv. 114 —119. 56. refiglt 'is taking down': Carm I. 28, ir clipco — refixo. In B.C. 20 Phraates, king of the Parthians, made a treaty with Augustus, promising among other things to restore the standards taken from Crassus at the battle of Carrhae : cp. Ep. I. 12, 27 (note). The perfect rcfixit, which was found in most editions before Bentley's, has very slight authority. 57. armis. Eentley suggested, but did not print, a7~in fei-vcns dijjicili bile tntnet iecur, ib. 25, 15 ieciir ulcerosum. Sat. I. 9, 66 mcuin iecur tcrere bills. 75. beet aut — angat : if the patron grants your request, he will think that he has discharged all obligations, though his gift is really of little value: if he is churlish and refuses you, this will cause you pain. There was a story to the effect that Vergil received from Maecenas a favourite slave named Alexander, and from Pollio another named Cebes. Cp. Ribbeck Narr. p. xxxi. 78. quondam 'at times:' cp. Carm. 11. 10, 18 quondam citkara tacentcin suscitat Musam: Sat. II. 2, 82 Iiic tamen ad melius potei'it transcurrere quondam, Verg. Aen. II. 367 quondam etiaf?i victis redit in praccordia virtus: cp. VI. 877. In Cic. ad Fam. II. 16, 2 quoted by L. and S. for this meaning of <7?/t7«rt'a/;/, we must certainly render 'of old': in de Div. I. 43, 98 quid cum saepfi lapidum, sanguinis non nunquain, terrae interdum, quondam etiam lactis iniher dejluxit the climax not less plainly points to 'once' as the meaning. Hence it is doubtful whether this usage is found in Cicero. Cp. the similar use of olim. tradimus 'introduce'. Ep. i. 9, 3. 79. premet : ' crushes ', with a stronger force than in Ep. i. 19, 36 : so often in Tacitus: cp. Boetticher Lex. Tac. s. v. 222 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 80. Tit — serves. If you have been deceived and have intro- duced a man who proves unworthy, do not attempt to stand by him, in order that you may not exhaust your influence, but may preserve it unimpaired for the protection of one whom you know well, and who looks to you for help, when assailed by calumny. Bentley's conjectures at zxi^ fidcnter are quite superfluous. 82. dente Theonino : the scholiasts tell us that Theon was a very witty and abusive freedman, who so offended his patron by his bitter jests that he was turned out of his house, and had a farthing left to him that he might buy a rope and hang himself. Nothing further is known of him, and even this is not very trust- worthy. circumroditur : cp. Sat. i. 4, 81 absaitem qui rodit amicttm. ecquid sentis 'do you feel at all?' i.e. 'don't you feel?' 84. tua res agitur : cp. Juv. iii. 198 — 200. 36 — 95. It is a hard task to retain the favour of the poiuerful, for y oil must always fall in zuith their humours. 87. metuet is perhaps a little better supported than metuit. 88. hoc age 'give all your mind to it': Ep. I. 6, 31 (note), Ter. And. 186, 415. 91. The spuriousness of this line does not admit of a ques- tion. It is not found in any of the good MSS., and contains two inexplicable difficulties : (i) bibuli potores is, as Bentley saw, little better \hvcv potaiites potores, while to connect bibuli with Falerni is to do reckless violence to the meaning of the word : (2) media de node could only mean 'as early as midnight': cp. Ep. I. 2, 32; 14, 34. It is evident that some copyist (not before the Xlth century) feeling the need of a subject to oderunt introduced potores and then attempted to make up the line by a clumsy adaptation of Ep. I. 14, 34 qucm bibuhim liquidi media de luce Falerni. The subject to oderunt may be derived from porrecta pocula. I.e. porrigcntes pocula. It unquestionably makes a neater line to retain potores and omit oderunt, as is done by Meineke, Haupt, L. Muller, Kriiger and Schiitz. But I cannot see how we can be justified in rejecting a word which is found in all our good MSS. and retaining one which appears first in the inferior ones. How are we to conceive of the history of the line, if the true reading potores was ousted for centuries by ode- rutit, and then suddenly reappeared, bringing with it a spurious ending to the line? It is quite astounding to find Macleane say- ing in face of the evidence against it ' the verse must remain till a better can be found '. Any editor of the xixth century could Bk. I. Ep. XVIIL] NOTES. 223 make up a line, that Horace might possibly have written, which is more than can be said for this blundering product of the Xlth. 93. tepores has far more authority than vcipores, and the nature of the evidence in favour of the former is such as to exclude altogether Orelli's notion that it may be a gloss on vapores. Macleane stands, I think, quite alone among recent editors in following Orelli. It is true, however, that tepor generally denotes a mild warmth (cp. Lucrct. Ii. 857 calidum tepidumqiie vaporcin 'heat moderate or violent' JNIunro), and the earliest instance quoted for the meaning of 'feverishness' is from Ammianus XIX. 4, 2 tepore febriuvi arescmit, nocturnos undoubtedly suggested the unlucky media de node to the medieval copyist. iures, not simply due to the preceding qiiamvis, but hypo- thetical (cp. Ep. II. 2, 113), as Palmer notices on Sat, II. 2, 30. 94. nubem, a common metaphor, which we may retain in translation: 'banish the cloud from your brow'. Cp. Soph. Ant. 528 v€((>eK-r) 5' 6(ppviiiv vTrep alp.aTbiv pedos aiffxvvei: Eur. Hipp. 173 arv-^vov b'6(ppv(i3v vecpos av^lverai: Shakspere Ant. and Cleop. III. 2, 52 'Will Caesar weep? He has a cloud in 's face'. Con- ington's version ' unknit your brow ' reminds us of Taming of the Shrew v. 2, 'unknit that unkind, threatening brow'. 95. obscurl = ' mysterious' Kpv^ivov^. The modesty which prompts to reserve often makes a man appear to be disguising his thoughts with a view to deceive. Cp. Cic. de Off. III. 13, 57: hoc an tern cclaiidi genus .. .non aperti^ 7ion sii/tplicis, non ingenui, non iusti, iion viri boni (est), versnti potiics, obseuri, astiiti,fal- lacis, malitiosi, callidi, veteratoris, vafri. 96 — 103. Whatever you do, study philosophy, which alone cati give you the secret of a happy life. 96. leges: Roby § 1466; S. G. § 602, 'you must study for yourself... (to learn) how' &c. 98. Num — num : Bentley's ;?^ — ne, retained from the early editions (perhaps only by oversight) has practically no authority. Ritter and Schiitz join semper inops 'never to be satisfied': it seems better to regard agitet as a jussive subjunctive retained from the direct question [Roby § 1612, S.G. § 674 (/')] and to translate 'whether you are always to be tormented by a craving that is unsatisfied'. There is no need for study and instruction before a man can learn whether he is tormented : his desire is to know whether he will ever escape from his torment. Orelli is nearly right with his 'num te lucri et potenliae cupiditas, cui iM HO RATI EPISTULAE semper deest aliquid et quae nunquam expleatur, agitare de- beat'. We arrive however at much the same meaning if we con- sider that the direct question would have been agitatne me semper, with the present used for the future. 99. mediocriter utilium : 'things indifferent' 'quae Stoici a.8Ld(popa vocabant' Or. Cp. Cic. de Fin. III. i6, 53 quoniam aiitetn omne, qtiod est bonuvi, primum loeum tenere dicimus, necesse est, nee boniim esse nee malum hoe, quod praepositiim {■jrpo7]yiJ.^vou) vel praccipuitm nominanuts : idqiie ita definimus, quod sit indiffcrens {aSM(popov) cum aestimatione mediocri. These dSLd-- pellante isto modo viixre : or from Tusc. II. 6, 16 quam tiirpi- tudinem non pe7-tiilcrit ttt ( = if only) effugiat dohrem ? Mr Reid thinks that the fact that Horace corrects himself in vv. iii — 112, and says he ought to ask the gods only for external things, and to guarantee himself that he will deal with them aright, shows that he had previously prayed for a right frame of mind. But this he does in v. no. 109. librorum : cp. Sat. 11. 3, 11, where Horace takes out a collection of Greek poets to his retirement in the country. 110. neu introduces a further wish ; hence much better than ne, which has little support. ' Nor make my life one flutter of suspense' Con. Cp. aestuat Ep. I. i, 99; 7iatat Sat. II. 7, 7. 111. Bed, far better, as Bentley well showed, than the old reading /^arr. '■ qui donat c\ quae donat et qui ponit et quae pott it paribus fere singula testimoniis comprobantur' Bentl. Tiie Bian- W. H. 15 226 HORATI EPISTULAE. dinian MS S. (among others) have i7z/z/'i?;z?V, but 5^?dpl 5i KiKpLTjuiTi jj.ivo's fiiya otvos ae^ei. vinosus ^=z'inosus fuisse. 7. pater, a term of respect for the father of Roman poetry : cp. pater Chrysippus in Sat. I. 3, 126. Prop. III. 2, 6 Unde pater sitiens Kntiius ante bibit : and Plato's 6 iraTrjp -qixQiv \lap- p.evidrjs. There may also be a reference to the fact that he lived in days of old (cp. senis of Lucilius in Sat. il. i, 34), but not, as Ritter supposes, to the age which he reached. Ennius said of himself iiunqtiain poetor, nisi si podager. 8. prosiluit ' sprang forth ', as if eager to take part himself in the wars of which he was singing. Yet 'he celebrates the heroism of brave endurance, rather than of chivalrous daring : the fortitude that, in the long run, wins success, and saves the State, rather than the impetuous valour which achieves a barren Bk. I. Ep. XIX.] NOTES. 229 glory' Scllar, Roman Poc'/s of the Republic" p. 113. The wars on wliich he dwelt most fully in his Annals were that with Pyrrhus, the Second Punic war, the Macedonian, the Actolian and the Istrian wars. 8 — 9. forum — severis. Cp. Catull. v. 2 ritmoresque seniun severionim. The question into whose mouth Horace puts these words depends upon the readint; in v. 10. The old reading edixit has been again defended by Schiitz, who argues that Liber is to be taken as the subject. 'The knowledge of Roman conditions cannot surprise us in a God, especially as he is in- troduced under his Latin name; and to lay stress upon the anachronism destroys the jesting tone of the passage'. But even if we allow this, the whole context shows that Horace is ridiculing his own slavish imitators, not the poets who fell in with the ordinance of their patron deity. Bentley rightly saw that pallerem in v. 18 made this quite clear. The attempts that have been made to find a subject in Cratinus or Ennius are still less successful. The piiteal Libonis — a low circular wall built round a spot in the forum, which had been struck by lightning, between the Temple of Castor and that of Vesta (cp. Marucchi Descrizioiie dd Foro Romano Roma 1883 p. (>^), by Scribonius Libo, possibly theaedile of B.C. 193, but more probably the trib. pi. of B.C. 149 — was certainly not known to Cratinus, and probably not to Ennius. Hence it is much better to accept the reading edixi, which has good MS. authority. The word is used with a certain mock solemnity 'I laid down this law', as in Sat. II. 2, 51 ; 3, 227, with a reference to the praetor's edict. Perhaps it is better with Bentley to suppose that Horace had expressed this opinion 'inter convictores ' than to press passages like Carm. i. 18, 3; III. 35 and Ep. i. 5, 16—20, the last of which, at any rate, would hardly be in general circulation by this time. The Scholiasts here and on Sat. li. 6, 3ji tell us that the praetor's tribunal was set up at the piiteal Libonis : but Mr Palmer rightly points out that in neither of these passages, nor yet in Pers. IV. 49 (where cp. Conington's note) is there any reference to legal business. It is better to take it simply as 'the Exchange', where business men, and especially money-lenders meet. Cp. Cic. pro Sest. 8, 18 alter., puteali et foeneratoriim gregibiis injlatus. The question whether there were not two or even more puteals in the Forum is one not easy to decide : cp. Diet, Biogr. II. 780 A (where there is an engraving of a coin with a representation of the /. Libonis) : Burn's Ro/ne and the Cam- pagna p. 86 : Nichol's Roman Forum p. 129. If however the Scholiasts here and on Pers. iv. 49 are right in saying that the p. Libonis was near the Fabian arch, it can hardly have been identical wi-th the puteal of Attus Navius in the Comitium (Cic. de Div. I. 17, 33: Liv. i. 36: Dionys. iii. 71) where his famuus 2 so HO RATI EPISTULAE. •whetstone and razor were buried. In any case the former was the more famous by far, so that it could be named by Cicero and Persius without any qualifying epitliet. 9. siccis: cp. Carm. i. i8, 3 siccis omnia nam dura deiis propostiit. 11. noctTxrno — diumo. This line curiously resembles in rhythm A. P. 269 Nocturna versate tnanu, versate dmrna ; it has even been supposed to contain a parodying reference to it, which is just possible, if we accept with Prof. Nettleship the earliest date assigned to the Ars Poetica. For olere v. 5 Horace substitutes the stronger word piitere: cp. Mart. I. 29 Hesterno foetere mero qui credit Acerram, fallitur: in lucem semper Acerra bibit. The epithet diitrno is not however quite correctly attached here to the wine : the meaning is 'they stink all day of the wine which they vie with each other in drinking at night', not, as in Martial, that they sit up drinking into the next day. Cp. Carm. IV. i, 31 ncc ccrlare iuvat mero 'to join the drinking bout' Page. 12. pede nudo: Plutarch says of Cato of Utica (c. vi) TToXXd/cis dvi;7r657?Tos /cat ax^Twv els rb d-rj/xoaiov irporjei. fxer^ apiaTov, and in c. I. speaks of the firm and immoveable expression of his face. Some have thought that Horace is referring here rather to the elder Cato, doubting whether he would have ventured to choose Caesar's bitter enemy as his type of virtue, and reminding US that the younger was himself only an imitator of the elder, liut Carm. I. 12, 35 Catonis nobile Ictiim seems answer enough to the first : to the second we may reply that it is far more in harmony with the context to understand a contemporary as the object of imitation, than one who had died more than a century before. Cp. Mommsen Hist. iv. 156. 'A strange caricature of his ancestor... he even formed a school, and there were individuals — it is true they were but a few — who in their turn copied and caricatured afresh the living pattern of a philosopher'. Cic. ad Att. II. I, 10 speaks of Servilius as Catonis aemulator, and often mentions Favonius, who we learn from Dio xxxviii. 7 was called the 'ape of Cato': Mom.msen applies to the latter the hardly less uncivil phrase of Cato's Sancho (iv. 315). Cp. the proverb ' cucuUus non facit monachum '. 13. textore, if taken as a kind of instrumental ablative (see on V. 3) needs no correction. 15. rupit 'ruined': many editors suppose that larbitas strained himself till he burst, in the attempt to rival Timagenes in loudness of voice and fluency of speech ; but this is quite inconsistent with nrbamts. It seems rather that he brought himself into trouble by imitating the bitter wit of Timagenes. Bk. I. Ep. XIX.] NOTES. 231 Kriiger well compares Val. Flacc. V. 341 lumina rmupere fletit with Ov. A, A. I. 129 lacrimis corrunipere ocellos. Conington's rendering The wretched Moor, who matched himself in wit With keen Timagenes, in sunder split is based upon the story given by Acron: 'cum Timagenem philosophum post convivium et inter pocula declamantcm vellet imitari et non posset, invidia quodammodo discerptus est', though he seems rightly to reject the notion that rupit means simply rupit invidia. Any notion of envious rivalry seems out of keeping with the next line. larbitam: the Scholiasts tell us that this man was a Mau- retanian, named Cordus — possibly the same as the Codrus of Verg. Eel. Wi. id invidia rionpanUtr ut ilia Codro — who was nicknamed larbitas from larbas, the king of the Gaetulians who appears in the Aeneid (iv. 196). Timagenes was a rhetorician of Alexandria, who was brought as a prisoner to Rome by A. Gabinius in B.C. 55, and was at first employed as a cook, and a litter-bearer, but was afterwards ransomed by Faustus Sulla. He opened a school of rhetoric, and met with much success, acquiring the favour of Augustus. But afterwards he offended the emperor by some bitter jests upon his wife and family, and was compelled to retire to the estate of Asinius PoUio at Tusculum. 17. vitiis with imitabile, not, as Schiitz says, with decipit, which can well stand alone. Cp. Juv. XIV. 40 qiioniam dociles imitandis turpibtis ac pravis oinnes siimus. In the context he refers to Brutus and Cato. 18. pallerem can only mean 'if I were pale' which I am not. Conington's 'should my colour fail' is rather misleading. Horace describes himself as sun-burnt in Ep. i. 20, 24. exsangue cuminmn : cp. Plin. H. N. xx. 14, 57: omnc (cuminum) pallorem bibentibus gignit. Ita ca-te fcriint Porcii Laironis clari inter magistros dicendi asscdatores similitiidineni coloris studiis contracti imitatos. Persius as usual imitates Horace in his pallentis gi-ana aimini (v. 56). Exsangitis does not appear to be used again in this sense of 'causing paleness' before Claudian (in Ruf. 11. 130 exsanguis Riijinum pcrculit horror) ; but Persius Prol. 4 has pallidam Pircncit in the same sense : and so Propert. v. [iv.] 7, 36 cnm insidiis pallida viiia bibi. The practice of drinking vinegar to make the face look pale and interesting has not been unknown in later days. 19. servTim: 'hoc novum et fortius quam servile', Ritter. Ovid has serva maniis (Fast. VI. 558) and scrva aqua (Am. i. 6, 232 HORATI EPISTULAE. 26). The word is not, as L. and S. say, akin to Germ, schiver 'heavy', but from root SER 'bind' Curt. Et. 355, or possibly from root sar 'protect', a derivation whiclihas the advantage of connecting it with serva7-e. 20. bilem i.e. wrath. Sat. I. 9, (>(>, II. 3, 141. tumultus 'the coil you make', Con. 21 — 34. / am no slavish imitator myself. Like my Greek predecessors, I have maintained ?ny own originality, in spite of my debt to them. 21. per vacuum ' on ground unclaimed by others ', a legal term. Gaius 11. 51. 22. pressi: Lucr. III. 3 inque tuis nunc ficta [i.q. fixa] pedum pono pressis vestigia signis. 23. reget examen : ' imitatus regem apium se sequentium ducem ' Porph. Keller says that fidet and reget have much more authority thanyfi/// and regit. As the vet. Bland, here sup- ports the bulk of his MSS. I have followed him with little hesi- tation. The corruption appears to have begun with reget, to which fidet was afterwards assimilated. Ritter reads fiJit — • reget. Parios : Archilochus was born at Paros, though he lived a roving life. Though not strictly speaking the inventor of the iambic metre (Mahaffy Greek Literature I. 157) he was the first to use it largely in literature. But he also employed the elegiac verse, introduced shortly before his time by Callinus. primus : Catullus had previously employed iambic trimeters (to say nothing of the dramatic poets) ; but Horace in his Epodes had been the first to imitate the more complex 'ETrySoL For Epodes I. — X. he used the metre in which most of the extant fragments of the Epodes of Archilochus are written ' metrum lam- bicum Senarium Quaternarium ' : of the Archilochium II" (Epod. XIII.) and III" (Epod. XI.), the Pythiambicum I"" (Epod. XIV.) and II" (Epod. XV. and xvi.), and the Alcmanium (Epod. XII.) we seem to have no specimen preserved from Archilochus. The Archilochium IV" (cp. Archil, fr. 103) is used in Carm. I. 4: the Archilochium I" (cp. Archil, fr. 85) in Od. IV. 7, which in spite of its position is probably an early production. It is probable however that Horace in every case had a Greek example before him : cp. Bentley's note on Epode xi. 24. animos ' spirit '. 25. agentia 'which pursued': when Lycambes of Paros refused to give his youngest daughter Neobule to Archilochus, as he had promised to do, the latter assailed him with such Bk. I. Ep. XIX.] NOTES. 233 bitter verses that he hanged himself. Cp. Epod. vi. 13. agitan is more common in this sense. 26. brevloribus 'humbler' or * scantier', not, as some have taken it, 'less enduring', like breve liliiitn (Carm. I. 36, 16), nimiuin breves Jiores amoenae rosae (ib. II. 3, 14). Horace is arguing in defence of his own originality. It is true, he says, that I imitated the metres of Archilochus: but so did Sappho and Alcaeus, and no one accuses them of plagiarism, for their themes and style are altogether different : and so are mine. Bentley in one of his most convincing notes first brought out clearly the connexion and interpretation of this passage, which had ver)' commonly been misunderstood. Even now Ritter sup- poses that Horace draws a distinction between his Epodes and his Odes : but this ruins the sequence of the thought, ne — ornes Roby § 1660, S. G. § 690. 27. artem, ' technique.' 28. temperat — Sappho: 'masculine Sappho moulds her Muse by the measure of Archilochus ' : tempcrare is the regular word for giving artistic shape to a composition, especially of music: cp. Prop. II. 34 ( = lir. 26), 80: lalefacis canmn, docla testmiine quale Cynthius impositis teviperat articulis. Carm. iv. 3, 1% testiidinis aureae diiUein quae strepitiim, Fieri, temperas. pede is not ' foot ' but ' measure ', denoting the whole line, as in Carm. IV. 6, 35 Lesbiiim servate pedem : A. P. Si. mascula is a term of praise, not of blame, as the Scholiasts strangely suppose. 29. ordine, best understood with Bentley of the arrangement of the various lines used by Archilochus in a strophe: e.g. the Archiloehus junior (arboribusqiie comae) was coupled by Alcaeus with a dactylic he.xameter (Hor. Od. iv. 7), by Archilochus him- self with an iambic trimeter (Frag. 104). 30. nee — quaerit. The difference between Alcaeus, at any rate, and Archilochus as to their themes was hardly so great as we might imagine from these passages. Alcaeus seems to have attacked Pittacus with no less bitterness than Archilochus showed to Lycambes, though on political as much as on personal grounds. We can discover also ' the same enjoyment of love and wine, or rambling about the world, and of adventure ' (Mahaffy, Greek Literature \. Y). 181). Sappho's poetry on the other hand was almost entirely confined to the passion of love, atris: cp. Epod. 6, 15 atro dente: so niger in Sat. I. 4, 85. 31. famoso ' libellous ' : Sat. II. i, 68 : famosa epip-ammata in Suet. Caes. 73 ; famosi libelli in Tac. Ann. i. 72. The ear- liest instance in which the word has a neutral meaning, if not 234 HO RATI EPISTULAE. a positively good one is in A. P. 469 'much talked of. Even in Tacitus it has hardly acquired the meaning of 'renowned' : cp. Hist. III. 38, and Heraeus on Hist. I. 10. 32. hunc, unquestionably Alcaeus. Archilochus was not included among the lyric poets, strictly speaking. Catullus and perhaps Calvus h?.d already used the .Sapphic metre ; but no one as yet the metre of Alcaeus. Cp. Carm. III. 30, 13 dicar... princeps Acolium carmen ad Ilalos deduxisse modos: Carm. I. 32, 5; IV. 9, 3. 34. ingenuis 'gentle', not, as Porph. says, claiming a moral superiority over his predecessors, Archilochus and Lucilius (who is altogether out of the question), who had indulged in great license of language; but contrasted with the vmtosa plebs of V. 37. The audience for whom Horace wrote was one of 'gentlemen', such as those named in Sat. I. 10, 81 — 90. Con- ington happily renders Well may the bard feel proud, whose pen supplies Unhackneyed strains to gentle hands and eyes. 35 — 41. / am disparaged in public though liked in private, because I take no unworthy steps to secttre applause. 35. cpuscula : Ep. i. 4, 3. 36. premat 'disparages'. A.V.162. Verg. Aen. xi. 402 ne cessa...extoUere viris gentis bis victae, contra pre7nere ar?>ia Latini: Quintil. xii. 10, 14 praecipue presserunt eum (M. Tul- lium), qui vidcri Atticormn ijnitatores cupiebant, Tacitus often uses the word in this sense, 37. ventosae : Ep. i. 8, 12. plebis does not seem to be limited, as Orelli says, to the poetae et grammatici infimi ordinis: it naturally refers to all who could be gathered to listen to a recitation. For recitations at Rome cp. the exhaustive note of Prof. iVIayor on Juv. in. 9. 38. impensis cenarum : the numerous instances of feasts given to the people by those who would gain their favour are collected by IMadvig Vei-fassung etc. 11. 363. tritae : cp. Pers. I. 54 scis comitem horridiihim trita donare lacerna : Mart. XII. 72, 4 tritae praeiiiia certa togae. 39. nobilium : is this ironical or not? If it is, we must take it thus: ' I never listen to these illustrious writers, and re- taliate upon them by reciting my own poems, and therefore I have no need to stoop to court the critics'. But it seems better, as there is no indication of irony in the context, and nothing pointing to poetasters rather than to critics as in his thoughts, to Bk. I. Ep. XIX.] NOTES. 235 take it as seriously meant, and as referring lo Pollio, Vergil, Varius and others of the circle round Maecenas : ultor is then an expression of kindly humour, and not of bitterness, as in Juv. I. i ' I who listen only to writers of name and fame, and retaliate upon them, do not deign to court etc' ]lentl. argues that Horace did not recite his own ]ioems : but the very passage to which he refers, shows the conditions on which he did : Sat. I. 4, 73 nee rceito eiii(piam nisi amicis, idque coaclus, non ubivis coramve quibuslibet. The 'Globe' version: 'I will not lower myself by listening to and defending grand writers, so as to curry favour ' etc. is impossible. 40. grammaticas : Porph. takes tribus to refer to the crowds of scholars, pulpita ' chairs ' to the teachers. But as the metaphor is evidently that of a candidate courting the suffrages of the Roman tribes at an election, and as the grammarians themselves, rather than their pupils, would be the voters, it is better to take grammaticas^grammaticorum, and pulpita as a touch to add graphic force, ratlier than as introducing a distinct class, tribus has probably a touch of contempt in it, like our own 'tribe' and (pv\ov. The />it//t/tem was properly the plat- form of the stage (Ep. 11. i, 174, A. P. -215, 274), but here it is transferred to the dais on which the teacher's chair [cathedra Sat. 1. 10, 91) would be placed. 41. hinc iUae lacrimae. In the Andria of Terence old Simo tells how his son Pamphilus shed tears at the funeral of a neighbour of theirs named Chrysis. At first the father took it to be a sign of his son's affectionate character, that he was so much touched by the death of a mere acquaintance. But it turned out that Chrysis had left a charming sister: and when the old man saw her (v. 125) percussit ilico animum. Atat, hoc illitd est, hine illae laeriiuae, haec illast iniserieordia.. The phrase became proverbial, and was used as here even when there was no question of actual tears. Cp. Cic. pro Gael. 25, 61 sin autem iam iaut suberat siimiltas, exstincta erat consiietudo, disei- diiim exstiterat, hine illae laeriiuae nimirum et haec caicsa est om- nium horwn sceleriim aiqiie criininum. 41 — 49. My critics ridictile tny modesty as affected, hut I will not cross swords zuith the?n, and so I decline a combat, which could only lead to ill feeling. tlieatris, evidently not the public theatres, but private halls used for recitations. These were lent by rich patrons to poets and rhetoricians : cp. Mayor on Juv. vii. 40. spissis ' thronged' : cp. A. P. 205 spissa sedilia. 42. nugis, in humble disparagement of his own slight pro- ductions: cp. Sat. I. 9, 2. with Palmer's note. 236 HORATI EFISTULAE. 43. rides 'you are laughing at us '. ait ' says one' Pers. T. 40 rides, ait. Juv. IX. 6^ improbtis es cian poscis, ait : ijiquil is more common (cp. Sat. I. 4, 79; 3, 126; 11. 2, 99), aw being rarely used where the speaker's words are directly quoted: but cp. Cic. Orat. 11, 36. Verg. however has the construction several times. \uiiis vertcns, i.e. both of the spring and of the autumn, but especially of the latter with its rich stores of fruit : cp. Colum. X. 308 7ncrcibiis et vcrnis dives Vertumnus abiindet: Propert. IV. i, \\ seti quia vertentis fructum praccepimus aniii, Vertutnni rursus creditur esse sacrum. Perhaps it was only from the significance of his name that he was credited with the power of changing himself into any form that he pleased. His temple was in the Vicus Tnsais, one of the busiest streets in Rome, full of all kinds of shops, and also of houses of ill repute. This circumstance may have contributed to the further explana- tion of his name as the deus invertoidarum rerum, id est merca- iurae (Asconius in Verr. il. i, 154, p. 199). Propertius (iv. i) has a charming poem upon him: and Ovid Met. Xiv. 623 ff. tells how he won the love of Pomona. Cp. Preller Rom. Myth. p. 397—9- lanum : a temple of Janus was at the bottom of the Argile- tum, which was not, as Macleane says, a street leading out of the Vicus Tuscus, but on the opposite side of the Forum (Burn's Rome p. 79), near the Subura, also a disreputable quarter. There are references in Martial to the book-shops in the Argile- tum (i. 3, I ; 117, 9). Porph. says 'lanus quoque similiter vicus est'. Cp. Ep. I. I, 54 note. spectare ' to have your eyes upon ', with wistful longing. So apparently in Verg. Eel. in. 48 si ad vitulinn spectas. 2. scilicet * of course ' ironically, giving the reason in the book's mind. prostes 'be offered for sale', not without a double entendre. Sosiorum, probably brothers, freedmen of the family of the Sosii, possibly of the C. Sosius praetor in B.C. 49. They are mentioned as booksellers also in A. P. 345. In the Greek writers who mention C. Sosius (Plutarch, Dio and Josephus) the name is written with to: if this is correct, and not due simply to assimilation to ^waiOeos and the like, we must assume synizesis of the i in both passages of Horace. piuniee : 'after the volumen was completed and rolled up, both ends of the closed roll were smoothed and polished with pumice' Munro Criticismi of Catullus p. 54, against Ellis's commentary on CatuU. XXii. 8 pumice omnia aequata: cp. CatuU. I. 1 — 2 qitoi dono Icpidum novum libelliim arido modo pumice expolitum? Ov. Trist. I. i, 11 nee fragili geminae po- lianitir pumice frontcs. Mart. viii. 72, i nondum murice cultus 238 HORATI EPISTULAE. aridoque morsii ptimicis aridi folitus. Macleane is wrong here first in speaking of parchment rolls, instead of papyrus, aiiti secondly in supposing that the outside skin was polished with pumice: the parchment {mcmbmna) used as the wrapper of the papyrus roll was stained purple or saffron. Tibull. III. i, () luiea sed niveuin involvat membrana libellum, pwnex et canas tondeat ante comas. 3. claves : books not ofTered for sale were kept in locked and sometimes sealed cases {scrinia) or chests [arniarii), usually of cedar to keep off moths. Cp. Mart. I. 66, 5 — 8 sccreta qtiaei-e carinina et rndes ciiras qtias 7iovit iiniis scrinioqiie signatas cus- todit ipse virginis pater chartae, quae trita diiro 7ton inhorriiit inento, where an unpublished poem is compared to a young girl, as here to a boy. Menander speaks of keeping a wife not only barred, but even sealed up: ocrrts hk fxox^ols Kai oia ffeppayia/xdriiju (Tcifet dafxapra, Spau tl drj 8oku>v ao(f>6v, /xdrcnos e(jTL koX (ppovu>i> ovS^i> (ppovel. Cp. Aristoph. Thesmoph. 414 — 42S. Store-cham bers were often sealed, both in Greece (Aristoph. Lys. 1199) and at Rome, Plaut. Cas. 11. i, i obsignate cellas, rejerte anuliini ad iit,e. 4. paucis : Sat. I. 4, 73. ostendi gemis : for the constrac- tion cp. Ep. I. 15, 7. communis 'what is open to all': coin- muiiis locus was a euphemism for a house of ill-fame. 5. fuge, explained by schol. Cruq. 'devita conspectum hominum, ne redeas deterior '. Schiitz defends this interpreta- tion, denying that fugere can mean simply ' to huriy off, but Senec. Epist. 108, 25 nunqiiam Vergiliiis dies dicit ire, sed fugere, quod currendi genus concitatissimum est is surely a sufficient defence (cp. Verg. Aen. v. 740) : and we may further note that the book is represented as running away from its master's house. The asyndeton in non erit reditus is slightly in favour of Schiitz's view: it is a little more natural to regard the appended clause as giving the reason for what has been said, than as a caution to be borne in mind, translating ' for there will be' rather than 'but remember there will be'. But on the other hand, as this is a valedictory address, and as Horace in vv. 19 ff. gives his book a commission to discharge, it seems quite necessary that he should express somewhere his assent, however reluctantly, to its departure. descendere : Bentley arguing against the current reading discedcre (which has only the slightest MS. authority, if any) shows by a large collection of passages that descendere was the regular word for going down into the Forum. 6. emisso : Ep. i. 18, 71. Ek. I. Ep. XX.] NOTES. 239 7. quid volui? Vcrg. Eel. 11. 58 heit, licit! quid voliii miscro rniiu ; ubi quid : the great preponderance of MS. authority is here in favour of quid, and Keller admits that it must have been found in the archetype, though he is inclined to think it an error for quis, which Yonge, Ivitter, Schiitz, Kriiger, L. Mliller and Orelli all retain. It is certainly more natural to have quis, referring to mtiator : but perhaps quid may be defended of an act, ratlier than a thing. laeserit still kce]is up the double reference : cp. Ov, Her. V. 103 nulla rcparabilis arte laesa pudicitia est. 8. in breve te cogi : applied to the book this means ' that you are rolled up and replaced in your case'; in its reference to the young slave it means ' that you are brought into sad straits '. Cp. Ter. Haut. 669 hac re in aiigitstttui oppido nunc mcae cogiintitr copiae. planus ' sated '. 9 — 18. You may be liked 'ucll etioti^h zvhen yott are young; but the time will come when you zuill be neglected, or sent out of the coujtliy ; and a dismal old age awaits you. 9. quodsi... augur 'if the prophet [i.e. Horace] does not lose his foresight in liis vexation with the offender'. 10. deserat, the reading of the archetype, may well be defended, as expressing the anticipation in tlie mind of Horace that it will be so. Cp. A. P. 155 sessuri donee cantor. ..dicat. Bentley allows descrit to stand in his text without remark, but this is barely possible, and has little authority. Cp. Ep. I. 18, 61, Roby § 1664, S. G. § 692. deserct would stand, but it has very little support in MSS. Perhaps we should see here an early instance of the construction so familiar in Tacitus (Drager Hist. Synt. II. 585) where donee is regularly used with the sub- junctive without any suggestion of either expectation or purpose. aetas, ' youth ', rarely so used, unless the context clearly points to this meaning: in most, if not all the passages quoted as parallel, e.g. Ter. Andr. 54, 286, 'time of life' is a better translation: but Cic. de Off. II. 13, 45 tua aetas iitcidit in id bellum is a clear instance of this force. So Cispa. in Greek and aetatula in Plautus. For iniens aetas cp. Halm on Cic. de Imp. Pomp. § 2. 11. sordescere, ' to lose your bloom '. 12. tineas: cp. Sat. 11. 3, i iS cui stragula vestis, blattarum ac titiearuDi epidae, putrescat in area: Ov. Pont. i. i, 72 condilus ut iineae carpilur ore liber. 240 HO RATI EPISTULAE. inertes, 'barbarous' in the earlier sense of the word: cp. Cic. de Fin. II. 34, 115 {artcs) qiiibiis carebant inertes a maio- ribus 7iominantur. So Kriiger and Schiitz take the word, so that we have an anticipation of Juvenal's (in. 207) divina opici rodebant carmina mures. Others render ' sluggish', but then the epithet, though not unsuitable, is somewhat otiose. 13. fugles of your own accord to find kindlier treatment in the provinces, where what was out of date at Rome, might be regarded as a welcome novelty : mitteris by the bookseller, vinctus ' tied up ' as a parcel of goods : Bentley completely disposed of the earlier reading taictus. There is still a reference to the fate which might befall a slave who had fallen into habits of vice. Cp. Liv. XXV. 2. Africa and Spain were at a later time famous seats of Latin learning. — In A. P. 345 Horace mentions as a sign of a good book that it was sent into the provinces : so Mart. XII. 3. So novv-a-days the book-markets of the colonies are supplied both with popular novelties, and with ' remainders '. 14. monitor, sc. Horace himself, ut ille etc. The source of this allusion is not known to us. There seems to have been some story of a donkey-driver, who could not get his ass away from the edge of a precipice and so, losing his temper, gave him a push which sent him over. 15. rupes 'cliffs' as in Caes. B. G. 11. 29 oppidiim egregie iiatiira mnnitum cum ex omnibus in circuitu pa>'tibus altissimas rupes despectusque haberet, 16. servare : cp. A. P. 467 invitum qui scrvaf, idem facit occidenti. 18. occupet 'should come upon you': Tibull. I. 10, 40 quern... occupat in parva pigra senecia casa. Tlie language is still that which might be used alike of a book and a boy : ' stammering age shall find you teaching boys their letters in distant (and therefore low) quarters of the town'. In Sat. 11. 3, 274 it is said of an old man cum balba fcris annoso verba palato, but in a somewhat different sense: there balba verba are ' lisping words of love '. In Juvenal's time Horace was already used as a school-book (vil. 226 cum totus decolor esset Flaccus et haereret nigiv Juligo Maroni: cp. Mayor's note), though in Sat. I. 10, 75 he by no means desires such a fate for himself. 19 — 28. When you can get an audience, tell them of my humble birth, and the pavour I have found with the great, of 7tiy looks, my tetnper, and my age. 19. sol tepidus. Very different interpretations have been given of this phrase. In the first place is tepidus here opposed Bk. I. Ep. XX.] NOTES. 241 to 'hot' or to 'cold'? As the word properly denotes a mild warmth, it is found sometimes in one sense, sometimes in the other, but the former is much the more common : cp. however Ep. I. 18, 93. In Carm. Ii. 6, 17 tcpidasque praebet luppitcr bruiiias and Sat. 11. 3, 10 si vaciuiin tepido ccpisscl viliula tccio, the notion suggested is that of a comfortal)le warmth : in Sat. i. 3, 8i tepidiim ins is 'sauce half-cold'. The same force attaches to tcpco in Sat. I. 4, 30 {sol) quo vespertina tcpet rcgio, and in Ep. I. 10, 15 est tibi plus tcpcant hicmcs: and apparently also in Carm. I. 4, 20 where tcpcbunt is a weaker word than the pre- ceding cakt. Hence we must decidedly reject Macleane's 'heat of the day' and Conington's 'summer afternoons', and find some time when the sun has already lost something of its heat. Orelli argues for the time towards evening, quoting Mart. iv. 8, 7 hora libdlorutn decima est, Eitphcvte, incortan: (we may add Mart. X. 19, 18 seras tutior ibis ad lacernas. Haec hora est tua, cum furit Lyacus, cum regnat rosa, cum madent capilli, ) sup- posing that Horace's 'benevoli lectores', after scattering to their houses for dinner, would gather again to listen to his book re- citing the poems it contained. But Martial is intentionally dis- paraging his own epigrams, when he represents them as only fit for the after-dinner amusement of revellers, and there is no reason to suppose that evening was the time usually chosen for public recitations. If we accept this interpretation of sol tepidiis it is better to think, with Kriiger, of the loiterers round the shop of the Sosii, who would be more numerous in the evening than at any other time : cp. Horace's description of his own practice in Sat. I. 6, 1 13. There is plenty of authority for this use ol sol as marking a part of the day : cp. Sat. I. 4, 30 : Sat. I. 6, 125: Sat. II. 4, 23. But others suppose that Horace is still regarding his book as a schoolmaster ; and that sol tepidus refers to the cooler days after the holidays (Sat. I. 6, 75, with Palmer's note), when the schools would be full again ; or, as some again say, to the milder weather after the spring holidays. In that case he would be giving a gloomy prophecy that few but schoolboys would read his poems. This is barely in keeping with the tone of the following part of the letter, which is much better fitted to be addressed to the general public than to boys using the poems as a first reading-book. The scholiasts were fairly puzzled by the line, and write sheer nonsense. Comm. Cruq. has ' cum plures coeperint te legere et audire : secundum morem librariorum loquitur, qui circa quartam vel quintam horam dictata pueris praebere consueverunt, quo tempore sunt tracta- biliores\ Another has 'tunc enim dictata accipiunt pueri, cum beneficio solis cera facilius deletur'. But why in either case plwcs ? Another explains sol tepidus as popularis favor. Per- haps the simplest explanation after all is Ritter's, who takes it to mean ' when the weather is neither too hot nor too cold W. H. 16 242 HO RATI EPISTULAE. for you to have a good audience'. The conjecture sal Icpidits has been made and even approved ! Meineke assumed a loss of some lines after v. 18 in which a link was supplied (ib. V. 71). There seems to be a reference back to v. 4. 20, libertino patre : Sat. i. 6, 45—6. in tenui re : his father was inacro pauper agello. 21. pinnas and pcnnas : Lewis and Short well state the re- lation of these two forms, on which others, e. g. White, are less satisfactory. Here the balance seems to turn in favour of the former. nido with maiores 'too great for my nest to hold'. Cp. Sat. II. 3, 310 corpord maiorem: Carm. II. 11, 11 aeternis minoi'em consiliis. 23. 1)6111... domique: the rhythm of the line is certainly in favour of the interpretation, which connects these words with placuisse rather than w'vOn primis. But is it possible to suppose that Horace should have ventured to assert that his military exploits won him favour with the primi urbis, even admitting that he would have placed Brutus and Cassius in this position ? We need not take his humorous phrase in Carm. 11. 7, 10 relicta non bene par mu la as a seriously intended confession of cowardice; but neither is there any reason to suppose that he particularly distinguished himself. Besides Augustus, Pollio, Munatius Plancus, Messala and others were distinguished in war as well as in peace. 24. corporis exigui sc. esse: 'short' not slight: cp. Suet. Vit. Hor. habit 11 corporis f nit brevis atqiie obesus, qnalis et a sevict ipso in satiris describitiir et ab Augusta hac cpisttda... Vereri au- tem 7?iihi videris, ne maiores libelli tui sint, qiiam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura dest, corpusculu7n non dest , etc. If in satiris does not refer by a slip of memory to this passage, Suetonius was thinking of Sat. 11. 3, 309 aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab ivio ad siimnnuii totus moduli bipedalis, where the latter clause is of course only a simile, though it gains in point from Horace's short stature. praecanum 'grey before my time '. So the scholl. explain the word. In almost every other instance in which prae is com- pounded with an adjective, the force is simply intensive, e.g. praealtus, praecalidus, praecclsus, praeccler, etc. ; and it is as a rule only when compounded with verbs that prae has the meaning of 'before-hand'; hence Schiitz (after Plewes) maintains that the meaning must be 'very grey'. But the formation oi praematnrus differs in no way from that o{ praccamis, and that oi praecox, prae- sagus, praenujitius very slightly. So we may rest content with Bk. I. Ep. XX.] NOTES. 243 the traditional explanation. Cp. Roby Vol. I. pp. 381, 384. Mr Palmer suggests that the meaning may be 'grey in front', comparing wwo Kporacpwv neXd/jLecrOa irdvTa yTjpaXioi., Horace speaks in Carm. II. 11, 14 of himself and Ilirpinus as rosacauos odorati capillos: the date of this ode cannot be lixed precisely, but it was written at latest three or four years before this epistle. In B.C. •24 (Carm. ill. 14, 25) he \5 albescens. sollbus aptum ' fond of sunning myself. This is the reading of all MSS. and of the scholiasts, and may, I think, be defended. Keller quotes Ov. Met. III. 596 partus puppibiis aptos, which is not very similar, nor is Lucret. VI. 961 hue aeeedit uti tioii omnia quae iaciuntur corpora cumqtie ab rebus, eodem praedita sensu atgue codem pacta rebus sint omnibus apta, which he regards as completely analogous, for apta is there 'adapted to affect' rather than 'fitted to enjoy'. Sat. Ii. 5, 45 aptus amicis is really a closer parallel ; so is Sat. I. 3, 29 aptus aeutis naribus 'fitted to meet': the word is rather a favourite one with Horace, occurring 14 times. Cp. Juv. vii. 58 cupidus silvaru7n apt usque bibciidis fontibus Aoniduin. Mr Reid com- pares Ov. Met. XIV. 25 Circe, neque enim flammis habet aptius ulla talibus i7tgcnium, and thinks that it is simply an inverted way of saying that the sun was suited to Horace's constitution, a case of hypallage in fact; so Met. l. 681 aptam pastaribtis umbram. But few passages in Horace have given occasion for more numerous attempts at emendation, for the most part very infelicitous. Kriiger {Anhang p. 375 — 6) mentions seven such attempts (besides Herbst's solibus ustuin, which he himself adopts), and Schiitz adds one more, solHcitatum (!). It seems to me that there are more serious objections against one and all of the proposed readings than against the text of the MSS. For the practice of sunning one's self {apricatio) cp. Plin. Ep. III. 5, 10 (of the elder Pliny) aestate, si quid otii, iacebat in sole... post solein plerumque frigida lavabatur. ib. VI. 16, 5 tisus Hie sole, max frigida. III. i, 8 (of Spurinna) in sole, si caret vento, ambulat tiudus. The usual place for this was the kelio- caminus 'sun-oven' built on purpose. Cp. Mayor on Juv. xi. 203, and Pers. v. 179 aprici senes. 25. irasci celerem : Horace's quick temper may possibly be referred to in Carm. in. 9, 22 improbo iracundiar Iladria ; and more directly in Sat. Ii. 7, 35. It is exaggerated in Sat. II- 3) 323 nan dico harrendam rabiem. 27. Decembres : vSuetonius gives the date of Horace's birth as sexto idus Decembris. The year of his birth is fixed by Carm. III. 11, \ nata 7necum consule Alanlio, and by Epod. 13, 6 tu vina Torquato move consule pressa ??tea to the consulship of L. Manlius Torquatus and L. Aurelius Cotta in B.C. 65, a date which Suetonius also gives. 16 —2 244 HORATI EPISTULAE. 28. dixit has no authority worth considering, dtixit was unquestionably the reading of the archetype. On the other hand collcgam dicere is the regular technical term for the ' nomination ' of a consul after his election by a colleague >vho for any reason had been previously elected (cp. Mommsen Rom. Staatsr. i^. ■209). The question then arises whether it is more probable that Horace should have employed a phrase nowhere else found, and extremely hard to explain by the usage of the language, or that an error of one slight stroke should have crept into the archetype. When we consider passages like Epod. i, 15; 4, 8 ; Sat. I. 6, 102; 10, 86; Epist. I. 5, 28; 7, 96, to take only cases where the archetype was unquestionably corrupt, we cannot, I think, hesitate which way we should decide. Porph. explains duxit by sortitiis est ' quia sortem duci dicimus ' : but there was no question of the lot in the election of consuls : Ritter not much more happily says ' respicit eiusmodi munera, ad quae agenda simul progressi sunt consules, ut alter ab altero duce- retur'. Obbarius explains 'took as his companion', a meaning found only where there is some reference to a journey. Orelli says ' veluti fracccdens Lollius post se quasi comitem aliquanto tardiorem duxit Lepidum '. Macleane calls this ' far-fetched ', but has nothing to suggest. Some have even compared ttxorem diicere i For the circumstances cp. Introduction. BOOK II. EPISTLE I. We have seen already from the First Book that the order in which the Epistles were arranged for publication is not the same as that of the dates of their composition. As in publish- ing the first three books of the Odes, the Epodes, the first book of the Satires, and the first book of the Epistles, Horace placed at the beginning a poem addressed to his patron Maecenas, so he may have wished to give the first place in this second book to an Epistle addressed to Augustus, although this may not have been the earliest to be written. We have therefore to look for other indications of its date. Ritter thinks that he has found two such. On the kalends of August in B.C. 12 an altar was dedicated at Lugdunum to Augustus: cp. Suet. Claud. Ii: Claudius natus est...Kal. Atig. Licgudimi, eo ipso die quo priviitm ara ibi Attgusto dedicata est: Liv. Epit. cxxxviii. ara divi Caesar is ad confli(eritc7n Araris ct Rhodani dedicata: Dio Cass. LIV. 32 TTpocpaaei tTi^ iopTrjs 77V Kal vvv ivepl tov rod Avyovarov ^uifwv ev AovySovvoj reKovcn: Strabo IV. 3, 2 rb re lepbv to dca- beixdkv VTTO iravTiiiv koiv-q twc VaXaTtjiv Kaiaapi ry 2e/3a(rrai trpb ravTTjs idpvrai ttjs woXeus [sc. Lugdunum] iirl rrj avfji^oXrj tQv TTora/xwi'. To this altar Ritter finds a reference in V. 16. But the language seems too general to be so limited in its reference. It denotes a habit rather than a single act. In B.C. 19 an altar to Fortuna Redux was decreed in honour of Augustus by the Senate (Mon. Ancyr. c. 11): if any special reference is in- tended, it is more likely that this is intended. But Sueto- nius (Aug. c. Lix.) says provinciarnni plcraeque super tcmpla et aras ludos quoqiie qitinqiiennalcs paene oppidatiin consti- tuerunti and although this refers doubtless mainly to a later portion of his reign, the custom may have begun early. Hence no conclusion can safely be drawn from the phrase in v. 16. Another argument has been drawn from v. 255. Dio Cass. (liv. 36) tells how in the winter of B.C. 11 — 10 the Senate decreed that the temple of Janus should be closed ; but this 246 HORATI EPISTULAE. decree was not carried into effect in consequence of an inroad of the Dacians and a rising of the Dalmatians, followed by a campaign under Drusus in Germany. Ritter argues from this that the Epistle must have been finished before the news of these fresh wars had reached Rome, when it was still expected that the temple of Janus would be closed. But the temple of Janus was closed three times during the reign of Augustus (Suet. Aug. XXII., Mon. Ancyr. Ii. 45). The first time was in B.C. 29, after his return from Egypt; the second in B.C. 25, at the close of the first Cantabrian war. The date of the third closing cannot be determined. Orosius (vi. 22) assigns it to the year of Christ's birth, a tradition apparently accepted by Milton {Hymn on the Nativity, stanza iv.): this rests on very slight authority, but Mommsen (on Mon. Ancyr. p. 32) is not disinclined to accept it as approximately true. In any case the reference in v. 255 is too general to admit of being pressed. More valid arguments have been adduced by Vahlen [Monats- berichte dcr Berliner Akndtmie 1878, pp. 688 ff.). In v. iii Horace refers to his resumption of a form of poetical com- position which he had formally renounced. This can only mean lyric poetry. Now the Carmen Saeculare was written in B.C. 17, and most if not all of the Odes in the Fourth Book between B.C. 17 and B.C. 13. There appear to be references to some of these in vv. 252 ft", (e.g. to v. 25 ff., xiv. 11, 29, 33, xv. 6, 9), or at least to the themes of which they treat. Hence the Epistle can hardly have been written before B.C. 13. In this year Augustus returned to Rome after an absence of three years in Gaul, and remained in Rome until B.C. 10. Suetonius (vit. Horat.) tells us that Augustus post sermones quosdam lectos complained that there was no mention made of himself, and said to the poet irasci vie tibi scito, quod non in plerisque eiusmodi scriptis fiteaon potissimum loqiiaris. An verens, ne apud posteros infame tibi sit, quod videai-is familiaris nobis esse ? In this way exprcssit eclogam ad se ctdus initium est: Cum tot sustineas, e\.c. Ritter thinks that Suetonius was mistaken in supposing that this Epistle was the one written by Horace in answer to the remonstrances of Augustus ; and argues that it must have been Ep. I. 13. His reasons for this view are (i) that this was written too long after the publication of the Satires, and (2) that Augustus in acknowledging the receipt of Horace's libellus complains of it as being as short as the poet was himself: pertulit ad me Dionysiiis libellum tuum, quern ego, ut excusantem, quantuluscunque est, boni co?tsulo. Vereri auteni mihi videris, ne tnaiorcs libelH tui sint, qttam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura dest, corpii<:culum non dest. Itaque licebit in sex- tariolo scribas : quo circuitus voluviinis tui sit oyKud^ffTaros, sicut est ventriculi tui. It may be replied to the first of these objections that Sermones is by no means necessarily limited to Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 247 Satires: in this very Epistle (v. ii^o) it evidently includes the Epistles. Hence if, as we shall see reason to believe, the second and third Epistle of this book (the latter the so-called Ars Foetica) were written before the first, they may well have been the Scrmoiies mentioned by Suetonius. The answer to the second is that Horace himself in v. 4 apologises for the brevity of this poem, and the sportive protest of Augustus is a reply to this apology. Hence there is no valid reason for rejecting the express testimony of Suetonius. Mommsen (Hermes XV. 105) believes that the Epistles of the first book are the scrmones qiiidam, and that, though they must, as he admits, have been published some time previously, the slightness^ of the acquaint- ance between Horace and the Emperor before the publication of the Carmen Saecjclare prevented Uie latter from having any knowledge of them. It seems to me very doubtful whether Mommsen is right in limiting the intimacy of Augustus with Horace so completely to the last few years of his life. This Epistle has always been a favourite one. It contains a great deal of shrewd criticism with some of those happy auto- biographical touches, which Horace knew so well how to throw in. IVIommsen indeed {Hermes XV. 103) calls these three Epistles 'the most graceful and delightful works in all Roman literature '. With all the claims iipo7i your time, Caesar, I should be unpatriotic, if I were to address you at length. 1. solus : Augustus did not lose the support of Agrippa until B.C. 12, but since B.C. 17 he had been in the East, return- ing to Rome this year, about the same time as Augustus re- turned from Gaul. But Horace is speaking of the responsibility of empire ; and with a natural license. 2. moribus. The position which Augustus assumed as a 'saviour of society' and reformer of morals is often dwelt upon by the poets of his time, and is admirably described by M. Gaston Boissier in his Religion Romaine, vol. I. 67—108. Cp. Mommsen, Staatsr. I1-. 686 note r. With moribus the scholiast rightly sup- plies suis not tuis : for the combination of mores and leges cp. Carm. III. 24, 35 quid leges sine inoribus vanae proficiunt? 4. morer tua tempora ' waste your time' : just as we have in Ep. I. 13, 17 oculos auresque tiioi-ari, 'to make eyes and ears dwell upon a thing', so here the tempoi-a, the time which Augustus had at his command for important business, is repre- sented as in danger of being taken up with Horace's poetry. The plural tenipora in prose always seems to carry with it some- thing of the force of Kaipol 'opportunities' for doing anything, not merely the lapse of time: thus often = 'crisis', 'emergen- cies'. 248 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 5 — 17. The most illustrious heroes have not found recognition, ■while on earth, because of envy. You alone receive due honours while still -with us. 5. Liber pater here, as often, has the history of the Greek Dionysus simply transferred to him. ' The notion of his being a protector of the vine was easily extended to that of his being the protector of trees in general. This character is still further developed in the notion of his being the promoter of civilization, a law-giver, and a lover of peace (Eurip. Bacch. 420; Strabo X. p. 468; Diod. IV. 4)', Diet. Biog. Augustus is similarly com- pared to the deified heroes in Carm. I. 12, 22, 25 ff., 33 ; in. 3, 9; IV. 5, 35 f. There is a remarkable parallel (probably a reminiscence) in Quint. Curt. viii. 5 Herculemct patrem Liberum et cum Polluce Castorem novo nuviitii {Alexandro) cessuros esse iactabant : and further on ne Herculem quidcni et patre/n Liberum prius dicat deos, qiiam vicissent secum viventium invidiam. 6. templa, apparently in its earlier wide sense 'quarters': cp. Ennius in Varro de Ling. Lat. vii. § 6 (Miiller) utius erit ijuem tu tolles in caerula caeli templa ; and again (ib.) magna templa caelitum commixta stellis splendidis. 7. colimt, connected by a sort of zeugma with terras and genus. With the former it would more naturally mean ' dwell on', but from its connexion with the latter, it acquires a kind of reflected force of ' caring for '. Cp. Verg. Eel. III. 60 ab love principium...ille colit ta'7-as. 8. agros adsigTiant, i.e. institute property in land. Sat. I. 3, 105. The technical force of the word comes out in the official designation of the tresviri agris dandis assignandis. Cf. C. I. L. !• 583 with Mommsen's note, and the epitaph of M. Livius Drusus, ib. p. 279 vii. 10. contudit, because according to the story the hydra's heads were bruised by the club of Hercules, Carm. iv. 4, 61 f. 11. fatal! 'assigned by the fates', Carm. III. 3, \() fatalis incestusqjie itidex. The twelve labours enjoined upon Hercules by Eurystheus were made obligatory by the cunning of Juno, who had induced Juppiter to swear that the descendant of Perseus born first on that day should rule the other. 12. supremo, Ep. I. i, i (note), 11. 2, 173, 'only by his last end'. 13. urit 'pains' here the ej'es: used of thirst (Sat. I. 2, 114), gall (Sat. I. 9, ()6), of a shoe (Ep. i. 10, 43), a burden (Ep. I. 13, 6), and of blows (Ep. i. 16, 47, Sat. il. 7, 58). artls^eTnTTjSeiijuaTa, 'qualities', almost identical with vir- tutes : cp. Carm. III. 3, 9 hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules enistis arces attigit igneas. Bk. 11. Ep. I.] NOTES. 249 16. praesenti 'while still with us'; as contrasted with the demi-gods who received honours only after their deaths. Augustus is the one exception to the rule Virtutem iiicolitviein odivius. But Monimsen rightly takes this also as a proof that this Epistle cannot have been written before the return of Augustus to Rome in B.C. 13. It would be otherwise incon- ceivable that the poet who wrote abes iam niinium din (Carm. IV. 5, 2) should throughout make no reference whatever to his absence, it he was now sjiending his second or third year in Gaul. 16. iurandas aras : iurarc, like iwoixvi'vat (Ar. Nub. 1237 iTTUixvvs Toiis Oeovs), dvofj-yvvaL (ib. 123'2 Kal .ravr ideXrjafii OTTO/UOffai fiot, TO'us deovs;) — cp. Zeus dpLvi'fj.evos (ib. 1241) — takes an accusative of that by which one swears (Verg. Aen. xii. 197 terrain, mare, sidera iuro)'. hence it can be used in the passive. numen has in its favour not only the vet. Bland, but also the excellent MS. R, although the majority of MSS. have nomcn: the former was restored to the text by Bentley, and has since received the support of many good editors. Kriiger and SchUtz still prefer nomeii; but the regular phrase was either iiirare per numen or iitrare in ftotiien. Suet. Calig. 24 has per numcn Dritsillae deieravit : and in Tac. Ann. I. 73 all good recent editors have adopted the correction of Freinsheim violahtm periurio numen Augusti, though the MS. has nomen. Cp. Ov. Her. IX. 371, XIII. 159, Pont. i. 10, 42. Servius too who quotes these lines on Verg. Eel. i. 7 and Georg. i. 24 has (according to the best MSS.) miinen, and adds ' sic Lucanus de Nerone [Phars. I. 63] sed mihi iam numen'. Mommsen holds that this phrase cannot refer either to the altar to Fortiina redux dedicated when Augustus returned to Rome in B.C. 19, or to that of Pax Augusta of July B.C. 13, because neither of these deities could have found a place in oaths. It must refer, he holds, to the invocation of the genius Augusti between lupfiter optimus maximus and the Di Penates, which was part of the remodelling of the worship of the Lares Compitales. This appears to have been due to a decree of the senate, passed during the Emperor's absence, although not fully carried out until a later date. Cp. Carm. iv. f,, '^\ Paribus tuum 7)iiseet nuvien. Cp. Corp. I. Lat. II. 172 si sciens fallo fefellerove, tuvi me liberosque vtcos lupiter optimns maximus ac divus Augitstus cetenque omnes di immortales expertem patria incohimitate fortunisque ODinibus faeiant (found at Aritium vetus in Lusitania). 18—27. But in other respects the Romans now scorn con- temporary merit, and are blindly partial to what is ancient. 18. tuus Mc 'this people of thine', i.e. the Roman people, so devoted to thee. lientley, after quoting instances of hie 25 o HORATI EPISTULAE. mens, ille ttius etc., decides to read hoc on very slight authority, joining in hoc u7io: but then, as Ribbeck has shown, the next line becomes quite superfluous, for iinitm is sufficiently explained by 15 — 17. It is possible however that unois masc, taken with te. 21. suis temporibus ' the measure of life assigned to them ', The epithet which would more properly belong to the authors is transferred to their works. 23. veterum, neuter, not masculine, as is shown by cetera, semota and defuncta. Cp. Tac. Ann. II. 88 vetera extollinuis recentiiiin incuviosi. tabulas, the laws of the Twelve Tables, carried by the decemvirs. 25. aequata 'made on equal terms', a probably unexampled force of the word, which leads Mr Reid to conjecture that we should read aeqiia icta; but the transference of meaning is hardly too bold for Horace : to Gatoiis we must supply cum from the following clause. Dionysius Halic. (iv. 58) says that he saw in the temple of Zei)s iria-Tios on the Quirinal a treaty made by Tar- quinius Superbus with Gabii, written on the hide of the ox slain at the ratification of the treaty. Cp. Niebuhr Jlisl. I. 512. For treaties with the Sabines cp. ib. pp. 231, 561. 26. pontificum litiros, properly the books containing the laws of ritual and worship (Cic. de Orat. i. 43, 193, Macrob. Sat. I. 12, 21), but probably including also the annales pon- tificum or annales maximi. Cp. Cic. de Orat. II. 12, 52 (note), where Cicero speaks of the entire absence of ornament in their style. Cp. Teuffel, Rom. Lit. §§ 6},, 66. volumina vatum: 'veteres libros March vatis aut Sibyllae': the oracles of the Sibyl were written in Greek; but there were current at Rome certain Carmina Marciana in Saturnian verse, ascribed to a prophetic Marcius (as Livy XXV. 12, and Pliny H. N. VII. 33 say), or to two brothers of the name according to Cic. de Div. I. 40, 89, which foretold the defeat of Cannae, and enjoined games in honour of Apollo. The date of these is unknown, but cp. Weissenborn on Livy I.e. 27. Albano in monte: 'quia Egeria nympha dicebatur loqui cum Numa Pompilio in Albano monte ' Acron. This legend does not appear elsewhere in quite the same form; but Ritter labours hard to show that it is equivalent to that which places the grove of Egeria at Aricia, which was not indeed on, but at the foot of the Alban mount. Cp.' Ov. Met. xv. 487, Servius on Verg. Aen. VII. 763 eductum Egeriae lucis. Ov. Fast. III. 261 — 2. He is however clearly wrong in supposing this grove at Aricia to be that mentioned in Juv. in. 17, which was close to the Capene gate at Rome, sixteen miles away. Burn Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 251 writes {Rome and the Cani/>agna, p. 218) 'The worship of Egeria was probably indigenous to the grove of Diana at Aricia, where we find that there was a shrine and fountain of Egeria; whence it may have been transferred by Nunia (?) to the valley and fountain outside the Porta Capcna.' Egeria was one of the Camenae, and while we read of the Vallis Egeriae, the grove with the temple in it is spoken of as ihe Lucus Camenarum (Becker Rom. Alterth. I. 513 — 515)- If therefore the Camenae were worshipped at Aricia, it would be natural enough to speak of them as uttering their primitive poetry on the mountain which rose above their grove, especially for those who remembered the muse-haunted Helicon and Parnassus. We may compare Quintil. X. I, 99 in comoedia inaxiinc claudicamtcs, licet Varro A/tisas, Acli Stilonis sententia, Flaiilino dicat scrmone loctituras ftcisse, si Laiine loqui vclknt. 28 — 33, // is absurd to argue that because the oldest Greek writers are the best, it is so also at Ro?ne. 28. Graiorum: so Bentley with the vet. Bland, and some few other MSS. Most MSS. have Graecoruin. antiquissima quaeque points to the oldest writings as a class as better than later works, whereas antiqjiissimum quodque would have indicated that their merit was in each case in proportion to the antiquity. Madvig Gramm. g 495 points out that in the older and good writers the plural usage is confined to the neuter. But Plaut. Men. 571 has uti quique sunt optumi: Most. 155 optumi quique expetebant a me doctrinain sibi : Cic. Lael. 10, 34 in opiimis quibusque honoris certamen; de Off. II. 21, 75 leges ct proximae quaeque duriorcs (where Reid corrects proxima) : Livy i. 9, 8 proxiiiii quique. But it is only in Justin and Florus that this usage becomes conmion. 29. pensantur, very rarely used in this primary sense of 'weigh', and not in its derived meaning of 'repay' by any writer earlier than Horace. 30. trutlna (Sat. I. 3, ']2) = TpvTa.vq (the first syllable of which is long) ; so machina = ;a77xaJ'72, bucina = /3uKav7;. Cf. Roby § 239. 31. olea, Bentley's correction for oleam of almost all MSS. has met with very general acceptance. It seems impossible to suppose that intra is a preposition, while extra is so evidently an adverb. It is necessary then to supply in to govern olea from the following in nuce, precisely as cum above in vel Gabiis vel cum Sabinis: so in Carm. Iii. 1},, 2 quae nemora ant quos agor in specus the m has to be anticipated : cp. Verg. Aen. vi. 692 quas ego te terras et quanta per acquora vectum accipw. 252 HORATI EPISTULAE. In Ep. I. 2, i6 which Orelli adduces to defend the MS. reading, extra is just as much a preposition as intra : and similarly in Li v. XXXI. 24 intra earn {portam) extraque. Schiitz says that ijitra oleam conveys the just meaning, whereas extra nucem would mean not 'on the outside of the nut' but 'apart from it' and that therefore the construction was necessarily , changed. I think Bentlcy's emendation a great improvement. The sense is : if we are to be led astray by comparing things which though alike in some respects differ in others, like Greek and Roman literature, then we may as well argue that an olive has no stone because a nut has none, or a nut no shell because an olive has not. We may go on to say that there is nothing lacking to our perfect success, even in painting, in music, or in athletics. 32. fortunae: Schiitz (after Lehrs) objects to this word; and says that it was a very poor compliment to Augustus for Horace to regard it as absurd to suppose that the Romans had reached the height of fortune under him. He suggests atlturae, though in good Latin this word never has the meaning which would be required here of the result of cultivation, but only the process (cp. Ep. I. i, 40). Ribbeck despairs of the line, unless he is allowed to transpose it to after 107. 1 do not see any fatal objection to the traditional interpretation, as above, though cer- tainly the logic is neither clear nor good. Porphyrion oddly takes it of poetry, ' sed hoc intellegi quam a se dici maluit.' pingimus : the four main branches of a liberal education among the Greeks were ypafxixara, 'yv/j.vaaTiKri, /xovaiKri and (as some added) ypa(pLK7]. Literature is here omitted, perhaps be- cause the superiority of contemporary Greeks was not so clear in this as in the other three. Painting, music and athletics were alike despised by the Romans until the days of the Empire. 34 — 49. /( 2s quite impossible to draw any fixed line between the old and the 7iew. 34. Vina: Pindar praises old wine and new poems (01. ix. 48 alVet 5^ iraXaLdf fj-ev olvov, avOea S vfivwv veuripwv). 35. quotus : the answer would have been expressed by an ordinal. adroget: we might be content with the meaning 'claims' here and in A. P. 122, while that is clearly the force of the word in Sat. II. 4, 35; but in Carm. IV. 14, 40 that rendering is less S2i\.\sia.c\.oxy: fortima . . .optatuin pe7-actis imperiis decus adrogavit. Mr Pa"e there suggests a possible connexion with the force of prorogo 'grant in extension', so that adrogo would be 'grant in addition' just as abrogo means 'to take away' originally by a proposal addressed to the people, so adrogo may mean simply to 'add to'. Orelli's notion that the meaning here is derived from the formal adrogatio or adoption in the comitia is not probable. Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 253 36. decldit 'has dropped off' like falling leaves: cp. Plaut. Trin. 544 solstitiali niorbo decidunt. 38. finis 'limit', not, as Acron says, definition. 42. respuat, the reading of the best MSS., is at the same time, as Bentley showed, the only tense which will suit both praesens and postcra. Earlier eilitions had cither respuit or resptiet. In the preceding line Ecntley proposed to replace poetas by prohosqiie, a suggestion which certainly improves the 'concinnity' of the passage, but is not needful. For the rhyming of the two X\ixc.'!> poetas. ..aetaSt which was one of his objections to the reading of the MSS., cp. A. P. 99-100, 176-7; Verg. Aen. I. 319-320, 625-6; III. 656-7: Gossrau {\\\^. de Hcxamctro Virgilii) quotes eleven more instances from the Aeneid. Most of these seem to be purely accidental, like those in Horace : but in the more archaic poets there are traces of an intentional use of rhyme (cp. Ennius in Cic. Tusc. i. 35, 85) and in a later age Eustathius expresses his admiration of Hom. II. xxii. 383-4. 43. honeste 'with honour', i.e. he will not disgrace those among whom he is ranked. 45. caudae pilos : it is possible that there is a reference here (as the editors generally suppose) to the story told by Plutarch of Sertorius, how "when he had called all his army together, he caused two horses to be brought into the field, one an old feeble lean animal, the other a lusty, strong horse, with a remarkably thick and long tail. Near the lean one he placed a tall strong man, and near the strong young horse a weak despicable looking fellow : and at a sign given, the strong man took hold of the weak horse's tail with both his hands, and drew it to him with his whole force, as if he would pull it oft"; the other, the weak man, in the mean time set to work to pluck off hair by hair from the great horse's tail : the former of course effected nothing, while the latter had soon removed the whole tail: whereupon Sertorius said : ' You see, fellow-soldiers, that perseverance is more prevail- ing than violence, and that many things, wliich cannot be overcome when they are together, yield themselves up when taken little by little'" (Clough's Plutarch, III. 400). But as Horace is not teaching a moral lesson here, but simply illustra- ting a logical process, I see very little reason to suppose that this story was in his mind at all. The hairs in a tail may very well have been a current example in the schools, like the grains in a heap. The fallacy of the cpdXaKpos invented by Eubulides is a somewhat similar instance. 46. etiam seems to be supported by the majority of good MSS., and is strongly comfirmed by the imitation in Pers. VI. 58 adde etiam tinuin, nnum ctiain; it means 'still', as in its com- 254 HO RATI EPISTULAE. mon use with comparatives. Bentley with some good MSS. read et i/ein, comparing I'er. Andr. 77 sed postquam annus accessit, pretiiim poUiccns, umis ct item alter: Lucret. iv. 553 asperitas atitem vocis Jit ab asperitate principiorwn, ct item Icvor levore creatiir: add Ter. Adelph. 230 mulieres complures et item, hinc alia quae porta Cyprum. But etiain may certainly stand. 47. cadat elusus 'foiled and overthrown', a metaphor from a gladiator, mentis acervl 'the diminishing heap', in Greek crwpetTjjs ' quam, si necesse sit, Latino verbo liceat acervalem appellare' (Cic. de Div. 11. 4, 11). The nature of it is explained by Cic. Acad. II. 16, 49 captiosissimo genere interrogatio7iis iitiin- tur, qicod genus minime in pliilosophia probari solet, ctun aliquid viinutatim et gradatim additur aut demitiir. Soritas hoc vacant, quia acervu7?i eppiciitnt zino additograno. Cp. also II. 29, 93 with Reid's note. Chrysippus met the difficulty by refusing to answer some time before his questioner reached the critical point: he was so troubled by the sophism that Persius humorously calls it his own, VI. 80 inventus, Chrysippe, tuifinitor acervi. We must carefully distinguish the sorites as a logical trick playing upon the meaning of the word 'heap' (crcopos) from the similarly named but wholly different 'chain-argument' {kettenschluss), in which the predicate of each of a strmg or 'heap' of premisses is the subject of the next. Cp. Jevons Logic p. 156, or Thomson's Laws of Thought, p. 199. Forcellini s. v. confuses them: the definition in the dictionaries based on Freund 'a sophism formed by accumulation' does not really suit either. Some editors say that the argument which proceeded by way of addi- tion was called the struens acej-vus, that which went on gradually diminishing was called the ruens acei-vus. I cannot discover the authority for this statement. 48. redit in fastos 'goes back upon the annals'. 49. Libitina : an ancient Italian goddess, originally of gardens and of pleasure generally, called also Lubentina (from lubet, lu- bido, etc.). Afterwards she came to be regarded as the goddess of burial, by a transition strange to us, but not unexampled in Italy, where the Sabine Feronia is compared both with Flora and with Persephone, and in Greece where Aphrodite sometimes is represented as Persephone: cf. Preller Rdtn. Myth. p. 387, Gi-iech. Myth. I. p. 275. Servius Tullius is said to have or- dained that in every case of death a piece of money should be contributed to her chest ; and biers and other necessaries for funerals were kept in her grove {luciis Libitinae) on the Esquiline, and let out on hire. Here too the undertakers {Libitinarii) had their quarters. Cp. Carm. III. 30, 6; Sat. II. 6, 19 ; Mart. X. 97; Liv. XL. 191 3 pestilentia ..tanta erat, ut Libitina ad fttnera vix sufficeret (Madvig) : XLI. 21, 6 ne liber or utn quidem funeribus Libitina siifficiebat. Bk. 11. Ep. L] NOTES. 255 50 — 54. Tlure is a conventional style of laudation of our older poets nozu current, which secures them general approval. BO. Ennius is cdAXeAfortis mainly because of the brave spirit in which he sung of the battles of Rome. Cp. Ep. i. 19, 7. At the same time he served with distinction among the ^Iessapian allies of Rome in the second Punic War. Prof. Sellar in his ad- mirable study of Ennius says : ' This actual service in a great war left its impress on the work done by Ennius. Fragments both of his tragedies and his Annals prove how thoroughly he understood and appreciated the best qualities of the soldierly character. This fellowship in hardship and danger fitted him to become the national poet of a race of soldiers' {Roman Poets, p. 67). But to compare him with Homer is to put him to a test which he cannot be expected to stand : ib. p. 102. 61. leviter moczx^-securus esse Porph. Bentley, with his usual masterly insight, saw that Porph. had hit the mark by interpreting : ' Ennius is now sure of his harvest of fame, about which he had previously been anxious, and so cares little for the promises of his Pythagorean dreams'. Horace is here setting forth the high reputation which the older poets were enjoying in his own day, not criticising them from his own point of view, and censuring Ennius for carelessness, as some editors have wrongly supposed. — Bergk has shewn that Horace probably takes Varro as his type of the critici, several of the judgments here passed closely agreeing with those of Varro in various works. 52. quo cadant ' what becomes of. somnia : Cic. Acad. II. 16, 51 {Ennius) cum somniavit, ita narravit ^visits Hotnei-us adesse pocta\ This was at the begin- ning of his Annals, as we learn from the scholiast on Pers. VI. 10 cor iubet hoc Enni, postquam dcstertuit esse Maeonidcs Quintus pavone ex Pythagorco, rendered by Conington ' so says Ennius' brain, when he had been roused from dreaming himself Maeo- nides Quintus developed out of Pythagoras' peacock'. The scholiast explains this by saying that the soul of Ennius had passed through five stages, a peacock, Euphorbus (cp. Carm. I. 28, 10), Homer, Pythagoras, Ennius ; and Porphyrion here saj's 'in principio Annalium suorum somnis se scripsit admonitum, quod secundum Pythagorae dogma anima Homeri in suum corpus venisset.' I cannot find any authority, except in this passage, for the statement that Homer's soul passed into Ennius : certainly Cicero (1. c.) says nothing about it, as Conington's note on Pers. Prol. 3 asserts ; and in Lucret. I. 116 — 126 we have simply the statement that Ennius taught the doctrine of metempsychosis, and that Homer appeared to him ' pouring out briny tears', and revealed to him the nature of the universe, a vision which Mr Sellar thinks evidently suggested the dream in which Hector 256 H OR ATI EPISTULAE. appeared to Aeneas (p. 109). The line vicniini me fieri pavum (Ann. V. 15 Vahl.) refers apparently only to Ennius himself. Tertullian gives the order as Euphorbus, Pythagoras, Homer, a peacock by a bold anachronism. Mommsen's words 'The re- markable vision, with which the poem (of the Annals) opens, tells in good Pythagorean style how the soul now inhabiting Quintus Ennius had previously been domiciled in Homer and still earlier in a peacock ', seem based on the language of Persius, which may only be a distorted expression of the satirist ; cp. Conington's note. Conington here renders ' nor cares how he redeems the gorgeous promise of his peacock dreams', 53. non—nojine, as in Carm. iii. 20, i non vides, and often elsewhere. Bentley first gave the true meaning to this passage, by making it interrogative, ' Did I say that Ennius is now sure of his place? Why even Naevius, so mucJi more archaic a writer, is still always in our hands, and familiar to us, as if he were almost one of our own time'. Naevius served in the First Punic War, and therefore could not have been born later than about B.C. 260 : he died about B.C. 200. (Cicero Brut. 15, 60 says in B.C. 204, but there is reason to believe that he lived at least three or four years longer : cp. Mommsen Hist. 11. 437 note.) Ennius was born B.C. 239, and died B.C. 169, so that Cic. Tusc. i. i, 3 makes a slip in speaking of him as older than Naevius, unless, as is pro- bable, the words there used are due to an inaccurate marginal gloss. In any case the poetry of Naevius was decidedly more archaic than that of Ennius. 55 — 62. Even when the early writers are set against each other, the question is only zuhich has the more striking merits, not what are the faults of each; and the fashionable critics think they can be labelled by appropriate epithets in each case. 55. aufert ' carries off' as his special distinction. 56. Pacuvius (B.C. 219 — 129), the sister's son of Ennius. The extant fragments of his tragedies (about 400 lines), admirably discussed by Prof. Sellar, and more in detail by Ribbeck {Rdmische Tragodie, pp. 216-339) do not enable us to determine precisely why the epithet of doctus is given to him, though they 'bear evi- dence to his moral strength and worth, and to the manly fervour, as well as the gentje humanity of his temperament '. It is pro- bably because of his wide acquaintance with Greek literature : but we need not be concerned to maintain the justice of the epi- thet. Accius (B.C. 170 — about B.C. 90): oratorical fervour and pas- sionate energy are conspicuous in his fragments (cp. Sellar, pp. 146-7). Quintilian says (x. i, g-j)viriujn Attio phis tribuitur, Bk. II. Ep. L] NOTES. 257 Pacuvhim viden doctioreni, qiti esse docti adfectant, volinif. The form Attiiis seems to be the one found in the best MSS. of Quintilian (cp. Halm): on the other hand no MS. whatever has that form here, and on Cic. de Orat. III. 7, 27 Ellendt says 'a libiis standum, qui, quod sciam, ubique fere It ignorant'. Cp. Teuffel AV/«. Lit. § iiq, i 'The equally well-attested forms Attius and Accius may he owing to a dialectical ditTercnce [?]. In the Imperial period, the form with tt gained the ascendancy, and the Greeks always wrote 'Attjos'. It is singular that the evidence should be so divided, seeing how rare it is to find ci .and ti confused in early authorities. Cp. Roby l^. p. LI I, Corssen Anssfrache I. 50 — 67, 11. 1003. Both in Horace and in Quintilian a few M.SS. have Actiiis. Ribbeck in his Fragmenta Tragicontm (1871) adopted the form Attius, but in his Koni. Trag. (1875) he always has Acciiis. Both Pacuvius and Accius attained to a great age, but pro- bably senis means only ' writer of the olden time ' here, as in Sat. II. I, 34, of Lucilius. 57. Afranitoga: ' bene^^rt." togatasenimscripsit Afranius' Porph. The togatae were comedies, depicting Roman or Italian characters and manners, as opposed to the paUiatae, comedies like those of Plautus and Terence derived from Greek sources, and retaining Greek dravtatis pasonae. I-. Afranlus was the chief writer of togatae, born about v,.c. 150: his plays were of a very immoral character (cp. Quintil. X. 1, 100; Auson. Epigr. LXXI. 4), but in style they attained to something of the elegance of Terence. He freely borrowed from Menander, as well as from other writers (cp. Macrob. Sat. VI. i, 4 Afranius iogatancin scriptor...non invcrcctinde respondais argiientihis quod plura sumpsisset a Alenandro ' Fateor\ inquit ' sitmpsi non ab illo niodo sed tit quisqtie halmit conveniret quod viihi, quod me noii posse vielius faccrc credidi, etia/n a Latino') and the critics pronounced that his style was worthy of his model. 68. ad exemplar Epicharmi : Orellijustly says that it is very difficult to determine the exact meaning of this line, because we have not the means of comparing Plautus with Epicharmus, of whose comedies we have few considerable fragments preserved. He thinks \}s\z.\. propcrare^ad eventu/n fcstinare (A. P. 148), and that it refers to the rapid progress of the action of the plays. So too Teuffel § 97, 2. Schiitz understands it of rapidity of produc- tion. Mahaffy says that ' it seems only to apply to the easy flow of the dialogue' {Greek Lit. I, p. 403) ; but Sellar is more nearly right in extending it to ' the extreme vivacity and rapidity of gesture, dialogue, declamation and recitative, by which his scenes were characterised' {Roman Poets, p. 194). It must always be remembered, though many critics seem to forget this, that Horace is not giving his own opinions, but those which were commonly cur- \V. H. 17 253 HO RATI EPISTULAE. rent. Epicbarmus was born in Cos about B.C. 540, but was brought as an infant to Megara in Sicily, and enjoyed much repu- tation at the court of Hiero in Syracuse about B.C. 490. He is said to have reached a great age. 69. Caecilius Statius, an Insubrian Gaul by birth, flourished at Rome at the same time as Ennius, dying one year after him in B.C. 168. lie was placed at the head of all the Roman comic poets by Volcatius Sedigitus (a critic quoted by A. Gellius XV. ■24) Caecilio palniam statiio dandam comico, Plaiitus secundus facile exstiptrat ceteros, etc. while Terence only comes sixth in his list. He is often quoted by Cicero, who however censures his bad style (Brut. 74, 25S, ad Att. Vil. 3, 10), and was distin- guished especially for skill in the management of his plots. Nonius (p. 374) quotes Varro as saying In argtimentis Caecilius poscit palmani, in ethcsi Tercntius, in scrmonibus Plaulus. His gravitas seems to have been shown in his sententious maxims (Sellar, p. 202). The ' art ' of Terence appears in the careful finish of his style. Cp. Caesar's lines quoted by Sueton. Vit. Terent., where he calls him dimidiate Menander and pMri sermo- nis ainalor, 60. arto * thronged ', too narrow for the numbers : cp. spissis...iheat9-is in Ep. I. 19, 41. There however the theatra are the private recitation-halls : here they are the public theatres, of which there were three permanent ones in Rome at this time, one built by Cn. Pompeius in B.C. 55 near the Circus Flaminius, one built by Augustus in honour of Marcellus (not finished however until B. C. 11), important remains of which are still stand- ing near the Tarpeian Hill, and a third built by Cornelius Balbus between the other two. It had previously been the custom to perform plays in temporary wooden theatres, often of great magnificence. 61. potens, so mighty, and yet so wanting in critical dis- cernment. The strange lack of great dramatists or poets of any Icind in the half century preceding Lucretius and Catullus seems due partly to the 'separation in taste and sympathy between the higher classes and the mass of the people ' (Sellar, p. 265) which made literature the amusement of a narrow circle, and partly to the disturbed political conditions of the time. The continued popularity of the old tragedians may be ascribed to the extent to which they represented some of the best features in the old Roman character (ib. p. 151). 62. Livi: Livius Andronicus, who in B.C. 240 first brought upon the stage a Latin translation of a Greek tragedy. 63 — 75. A sound critic must adi)iit that these early writers have many defects of archaism, harshness, and carelessness. A few Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 259 happy phrases or lines must not lead us to regard a whole poem as perfect. 63. est ubi= ^frric Sre, ' at times ' : hence peccat, not peccei, which has very sliglit authority, is the right mood. Cp. Ep. II. 2, it>2, Sat. 1. 4, 24, Roby § 1687. 66. pleraque ' much ', not ' tlie greater part' ; the meaning here found is more common in later Latin tiian in Cicero, if indeed it is found at all in his writings. 67. credit : Bentley fights hard for cedif, but admits that credit may stand, and it is supported by all MSS. of any import- ance. 68. mecum facit 'supports my view', Ep. 11. 1, 23. love aequo 'with the favour of fieaven', i.e. in his sound senses. Cp. Sat. II. 7, 14 iniquis Va-t7iiiuiis, II. 3, 8 dis iratis. Iniquus meaning 'unfavourable', its opposite aequtts comes to mean not merely 'impartial' but 'favourable': ^'erg. Aen. VI. \i^ pauci quos aeqinis amavit hippiter ; and so often. 69. delendave : -ve has much more authority here than •que, and was rightly restored by Bentley. Schiitz objects that dileiida esse rcor does not differ sufficiently in meaning from insector to make a disjunctive particle legitimate ; Init the differ- ence, though not great, is enough to admit of the disjunctive. Livi: Bentley argued warmly against this reading, contending that the works of Livius Andronicus were too antiquated and rough for any one to maintain that they were exactis minimUin distatilia: hence he eagerly accepted the reading of some IVISS., including most of Keller's first class, Laevi. But Laevius, the writer of epuTOTraiyvia, was not at all fit to be placed in the hands of school-boys : besides, he was probably a contemporary of Cicero, and 'attracted a certain interest only by his com- plicated measures and affected phraseology' (Mommsen, Jdist. IV. 589: cp. Teuffel, /^om. Lit. § 138, 5). The poems of Livius not unnaturally took their place in a study of the development of Roman literature. 70. plagosum : the word does not appear to be used else- where in this active sense: it is found in Appuleius in the sense of ' much-beaten '. We may compare the use of tiodosus, ap- plied to a usurer in Sat. II. 3, 69, to gout in Ep. I. i, 31, Ov. Pont. I. 3, 23; but to a vine-stick in Juv. viii. 247. The primary force of -osus ' abounding in ' lends itself to either usage. 71. Orbilium, one of the masters at Rome, to whose lessons Horace was taken by his father (Sat. I. 6, 76 — 82). According to Suetonius (de Gramm. 9) he was a native of Beneventum 17 —2 26o HORATI EPISTULAE. who, after serving for a time in tlie army, taught tor several years in his native town, and came to Rome when fifty years of age in the consulship of Cicero (h.C. 63), where he taught maiorc fama qxiam eniolitmcnfo. He died in poverty when nearly a hundred years of age. Suet, quotes for his severity towards his pupils this passage, and a line written by Domitius Marsus (a younger contemporary of Horace, who wrote epigrams), si quos Orbilms fcTiila scitticaque cecidit. If Suetonius's dates are to be trusted, he had only very recently died, when this epistle was written. dictare, Koby § 1372, S. G. § 543 (4). It is hardly a legitimate inference from this phrase that ' boys wrote, in part at least, their own schoolbooks, as books were rare and costly' (see Church's Rojiian Life, p. 7), and that Orbilius ' was accustomed to enforce good writing and spelling with many blows'. Ep. I. j8, 13 and I, 55 show that the purpose of the dictation was that pupils might learn by heart. Cf. Cic. Nat. D. I. 26, 72, de Fin. iv. 4, 10, Mayor on Juv. V. 122. Nor were books very costly at Rome : at least in Martial's time the cost of MS. books was even less than that of well-printed books now. Cp. Ep. XIII. 3 where he says that his whole book of Xenia will leave a profit to the publishers if sold for two sesterces. Doubtless copies of Livius were somewhat scarce. 72. exactis 'perfectly finished', properly of works of art. Cp. Uv. Met. I. ^o-) forma hommis...sed titi de fuarmore coeptOy non exacta satis. 74. concinnior 'better-turned': the word is properly used of regular beauty. Ep. I. 11, 2. 75. ducit 'carries off': but it is not quite clear what the metaphor is. Bentley thinks it might perhaps be derived from the notion of a handsome slave, set at the head of a row offered for sale: but he recognizes the objections to this view, and in- clines rather to take it as ' deceives ', with poema as the nomi- native : it is then necessary to read venit for vendit with one MS. Schiitz understands Livius as the subject, and takes ducit (with some other editors) as ' produces as a specimen ' : this is very doubtful. It is best to carry on versus as the sub- ject, and to take ducit = trahit, 'brings after it', either, as Orelli says, into quarters to which it would not otherwise make its way, or into the favour of the purchaser. The phrase ducere familiam (Cic. de Fin. iv. 16, 48, ad Fam. VII. 5 accedit quod familiam ducit in iure civili) 'to be the first,' might lead us to regard the phrase here as an extension of that usage. 76 — 89. It 7nakes jne indignant to hear the new blamed, because it is netv, the old honoured, solely because it is old. Honest criticism of the earlier writers is forbidden owing to self- suffcience, false pride, and ill-zvill towards contemporaries. Bk. 11. Ep. L] NOTES. 261 76. qulcquabi : used where we might have expected ali- quid, because indignor = /f/vv ;/^« possum, and is tluis virtually negative. Cp. Madvig Gr. § 494 b, and note on Cic. Cat. I. 3, 6 quamdiu qxiisquain crU...vives. reprebendl: Keller asserts that the contracted form reprendi, preferred here and in vv. St, ■212 by some editors, does not occur before the middle of the tenth century A.n., and that the archetype certainly had reprchendi. Mr Munro thinks that Horace 'perhajis always wrote repreitdire for reprchcndere of MSS. as twice he certainly did'. But it is to be noticed that in both these cases (Sat. 11. 10, 55, Ep. l. 18, 39) r^praid- has the short vowel. crasse 'coarsely': crassa Minc)~'a in Sat. il. 2, 3 'home- spun mother wit'. The opposite is tenui Jllo in v. 225. Cic. ad Fam. IX. 12, 2 calls his speech for Deiotarus »iititttsculurn levidense crasso filo. 77. putetur: Roby § 1744, S. G. § 740, 2. The subjunctive does not depend here upon the non quod, as contrasted with the sed quia, but it is equally to be understood after the latter, as expressing the alleged reason for the censure. 79. crocum : flowers were strewn upon the stage, and saffron jaice sprinkled upon it, for the sake of the fragrance: cp. Lucr. II. 416 ct cum scaeita croco Cilici pcrfusa rccens est: Ov. Art. Am. I. 104 nee fiici-iUit liqiiido pttlpita j-tibra croco: Plin. N. H. XXI. 6, 33 vino mire congruit \crocuni\, praccipue dulci, trittiin ad theatra rcplcnda : Sail. Hist. II. 29 croco sparsa humus. The masculine form is generally used for the plant, the neuter for the expressed juice ; hence the word here is pro- bably neuter: but the distinction is not always observed. Attae. T. Quinctius Atta was a writer of comoediae iogatae, who died according to Jerome on Euseb. Chron. in B.C. 78. His fragments (cp. Ribbeck Com. Lat. pp. 160 — 164) abound in archaisms, but are vigorous in style. Cp. Teuffel Rom. Lit. § 120. The cognomen is explained by Fest. s. v. p. 12 (Miiller) as proper to those qui propter vitium crurum ant pedum plantis insistunt ct attingunt magis tcrram quam ambulant, not differing therefore much from Plautus. Some have not unnaturally supposed that there is a reference to this in perambulat ; but undoubtedly the primary meaning of this is explained aright by Acron : in scenam recepta est, tibi florcs sparguntur. ror]ihyrion has a curious notion that it refers to the undue length at which in a play called Matertera he went through the names of the various kinds of flowers. 81. patrea ' elders ' as in v. 109. 262 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 82. Aesopus especially distinguished for tragedy ; Koscius equally eminent in both; hence gravis — ' impressive ', doctus 'skilful'. Cic. often speaks of both: cp. de Orat. I. 28, 129, 30; 6r, 258; pro Sest. 57, 121; 58, 123, etc. The former of these great actors was living in B.C. 55, the latter died in B.C. 62. The best account of them is given by Ribbeck, Rom. Tragbdie, pp. 671 — 675. 85. imberbi is probably the reading of the vet. Bland. : at least Cruq. has that form here and on A. P. 161 quotes the vet. Bland, as his authority for iinhi'ilnts. Hence most good editors have adopted it here, though Keller prefers imherbcs^ found in all his MSS. Lucil. 977 (Lachm.) has inibcrbi androgyni. Cp. Neue, Formenl. 11. 88. perdenda : the only instance in classical Latin of a finite passive form from perdo is in Sat. II. 6, 59, but perditiis of course is common: and perdundus occurs in Sail. Cat. XLVi. 2. 86. iam=z'«;« vera, 'in fact'. Saliare carmen : the chants [axamentd] of the Salii or priests of Mars, instituted according to Livy I. 20 by Numa, had become almost unintelligible even to the priests themselves by the time of Quintilian (l. 6, 40 Salioniin carmina vix sacerdotibiis szei's satis iittelUcta) : for the extant fragments cp. Wordsworth's Fragments and Specimens, pp. 564-6. 89. livldus 'in his envy': Sat. I. 4, 93 lividus et viordax videor tihi ? 90 — 102. The Greeks, who furnish our models, never shotved this jealousy of ivhat was nezv : ihty gladly welcomed all fresh forms of art, turning readily from one to another. 90. quodsi : Roby § 2209(f), S. G. § 871, 5. ^2. tereret 'thumb': viritim 'each for himself, publicus VSUS, i.q. populus, dum utitur. 'To be read and thumbed by the public, as they severally enjoy it'. 93. posltis bellis. At what date was this? It is evident that Horace is thinking mainly of Athen?, and doubtless the great outburst of Athenian art and literature followed upon the close of the Persian Wars: cp. Aristot. Pol. V. 6, p. 1341 'As the increase of wealth afforded them better opportunities of leisure and quickened the moral aspirations of their souls, the result was, even before the Persian wars, and still more after them in the full flush of their achievements, that they essayed every kind of education, drawing no line anywhere, but making experiments in all directions. Thus the use of the flute among other things was introduced into the educational curriculum' (translated by Welldon, p. 242). Hence almost all editors have Bk. II. Ep. I] NOTES. 263 assumed that this is the period meant. But Schiitz objects (i) that art and literature had reached a higli development before this date: (2) that after this time, when all arts were at their height, the Greeks carried on fierce wars witli each other. He therefore lays stress on titigari and viliiim as indicating blame, not sufficiently accounted for by the manner in which the more rigid Romans were accustomed to regard tiie accomplishments in which the Greeks excelled : and considers that ' wars were laid aside' only after Greece lost her independence, and a 'kindly fortune' preserved her from civil strife by the peace which Rome imposed upon her subjects. In support oi this view it may be urged that Horace is not speaking of the excellence attained by Greece in various departments of art, but only of the capricious- ness with which, like a spoilt child, she turned from one amuse- ment to another. But it is hard to believe tliat fortiina aeqtta can refer to the time of the national degradation of Greece, and not to the prosperity and vigorous national life which followed the repulse of the barbarians. And though Horace is not giving unqualified praise to the pursuits of the Greeks, he is certainly commending the versatility which led them to try so many forms of mental activity, and so caused the production of the new works, which in his day had become the ancient models. Schiitz's view seems to me inconsistent with vv. 90 — 92, and therefore to be rejected in favour of the current explanation, nugariis com- monly used of amusements, which are not directed by any serious purpose: cp. Sat. II. i, 73; i. 9, 2; Ep. I. iS, 60; li. 1, 141. 94. Titiiun, which has been attacked by some critics, need not denote more than an undue devotion to pleasure, inconsistent with the rigour of earlier manners, labier ' drift'. Horace uses this archaic form of the infinitive also in Sat. I. 2, 35, 78, 104 ; II. 3, 34; 8, 67 : Ep. II. 2, 148, 151. Vergil has the form six times : it is common in Catullus and Lucretius, but occurs only occasionally in later poets. There is one instance in the Odes, Carm. iv. 11, 8. For the origin of the inflexion cp. Corssen II*. 478—9. Roby§6i5. 95. athletarum, mainly in the great national games. Cp. Carm. IV. 2, 18 ; 3, 4, for the zomSyu\2i.'(\on ptigU...equus. 96. marmoris aut eboris : the chief sculptors in marble or ivory (and gold) flourished at Athens : but the leading school of workers in bronze was at Sicyon and Argos. The earliest bronze statues are referred to Samos, the earliest marble ones to Chios : cp. Overbeck Griech. Plast. pp. 69 — 72. 97. suspendit 'let eyes and thoughts dwell in rapt attention': cp. Sat. II. 7, 95—97. 98. tibicinibus may refer to dithyrambs (Miiller, Greek Lit. II. p. 77 ff.) in which the music took a prominent place, and 364 HO RATI EPISTULAE. cannot denote, as Lambinus supposed, comedies, for tibicines were employed as much for tragedies as for comedies. Cp. Ribbeck J^om. Trag. p. 24. But perhaps it is, as Orelli thinks, only an instance of the species put for the genus, and so denotes music generally. 100. reliquit : the subject is Graecia, not, as some have sup- posed, pitella. 101. This line is evidently out of place, as it stands, and breaks the connexion of the thought : which is ' When wars were over, Greece took to various forms of art, turning readily from one to another. This was the result of peace and prosperity there. At Rome tastes in old days were different'. Hence Lachmann suggested that it should be placed after v. 107 (cp. Lucret. p. 37) : then nmtabilc'x'n taken up very naturally by inuta- vit in V. 108, as vidit by viderc in Carm. iv. 4, 16, 17; and we have a suitable introduction to the sketch of the changed tastes at Rome. 102. paces 'times of peace' as in Ep. r. 3, 8 : cp. Lucret. v, 1230 voitorum faces. 103 — 117. At Rome men were in old days taken np wholly with practical duties : but ncnu every 07ie takes to tvriting, even I myself, who had }-enoimccd it ; and though for all other pursuits some knoivlcdge is required, no one thinks himself too ignorant to make verses. 103. diu. Horace paints more in detail the early customs of Rome, whereas he had been content to hint at the warlike activity of the Greeks in the phrase /^wV/j bellis. sollemne= 'consuetudine usitatum', Comm. Cruq. reclusa does not acquire the meaning of our ' recluse ' until late Latin. 104. mane: cp. Sat. i. i, \o sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat : Cic. pro Mur. 9, 22 vigilas tu, Sulpici, de node ut tuis consultoribus respondcas. Hence promere gives the reason for the vigilare : ' to be up betimes with open house, and to give legal advice to clients' : promere, because legal rules and methods of procedure were long kept as the exclusive property of the patricians: cp. Cic. pro Mur. 11, 25, de Orat. I. 41, 186 (note). 105. cautos ' secured ', the technical term in law, as Bentley showed by many examples, though he needlessly preferred the reading scriptos, which has very slight, or more probably no MS. authority. Cp. L)ig. L. 13, i si cui cantum est honorarium videamus an petere possit. The reading rectis is better sup- ported than certis, though both are technically used in this sense. nomina is used for 'debtors' also in Sat. I. 2, 16, much as we Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 265 might speak of a 'good name' on a bill. Cp. Cic. ad Fam. V. 6, 2 ut bontirn nomen existimer ; ad Att. V. 21 nam aut bono nomine centesimis con tent us erat ; aut tion bono quaternas cen- tc-simas sperabat : in Verr. v. 7. 17 clamare ilU...pecuniam sibi esse in nominibus ; numeratam [cash] in pracsentia non habere. Trans- late 'to lead out money secured by good names'. 106. maiores audire goes with per quae, etc. by a slight zeugma, as well as minori dicere : ' to leaiu from elders and to teach a junior the means by which', &c. 107. damnosa, cp. Ep. i. 18, 21 dam nosa I'enus. The refer- ence is here only to the injury which self-indulgence may cause to one's fortune. 108. calet 'is fired': Orelli quotes Lucian's description of the people of Abdera (de conscr. hist, i) as seized with a fever (irvpfTii)) for tragedy, Cp. Juv. vii. 52 insanabile scribcmli cacoethes. 109. puerique : so Cruquius read, without however quoting his authority. Horace never makes the first syllable in patres long except in arsis: Vergil always hti.9> patres preceded by -que, except in Aen. vil. I'^d perpeltiis soliti patres consuiere mensis, where the long vowel occurs in thesis. Keller objects that there is a certain climax in patres here ; but the expression is more forcible if we take it as 'young and old alike'. 110. fronde comas viiictl. The garlands, which were almost a necessary item for the cornissatio after dinner, were made of flowers, especially violets and roses, and leaves, such as i\y, myrtle, and parsley, were only used when flowers could not be procured (cp. Garm. i. 4, 9; 36, 15 ; 38, 5; 11. 7, 25; iv. II) 3)1 or when simplicity was desired: but here the diners assume the poet's bays. Cp. Becker Callus^ iii. 315 — 324. dictant ' dictate', the verses being composed ex tempore, and the poet desiring that every word should be taken down by the guests. Cp. Sat. I. 4, 10. 111. nullos versus : cp. Ep. i. i, 10. The reference is of course only to lyric verse. 112. PartMs mendacior: if there was any truth in the charge implied in this comparison, the Parthians must have de- generated much from the Persians : attrxiCTo;' "yap avroiai to \pe\)- SeaBai vevo/xLCTTai (Herod. I. 138): Trai.dfvov(n di rovs iraidas rpia fiovua, Itnrevd.v Koi To^eueiv Kal d\r]di^e(Tdai (ib. 136). Porphyrion here says ' bene Parthis, qui perfidi sunt, et qui Romanos duces fraudibus saepe deceperunt', and Acron refers especially to their attacks upon Crassus. Certainly the death of Crassus himself 266 HO RATI EPISTULAE. was due to a treacherous abuse of tlie forms of negotiation (Meri- vale II. 23). But charges of faithlessness have been always brought against a dreaded enemy with or without reason from the time of the perfidia plus qnatn Piinica which Livy ascribes to Hannibal (xxi. 4, 9) to Napoleon's perfide Albion. Cp. iiifidi Persae in Carm. IV. 15, 23. This passage must have been writ- ten after B.C. 17 when Horace returned for a while to lyric poetry. prius orto sole, not like the old Romans, to give ad- vice to their clients, but to begin composing. 'J'his is not neces- sarily inconsistent with ad qiiartam iaceo of Sat. I. 6, 122, for there he is not represented as sleeping, but as reading and writ- ing in his lectiilus. 113. scrinla are cases of books, which he might wish to refer to. Sat. I. I, 120. 114. habrotonum 'southernwood' or 'Pontic wormwood' (Munro on Lucr. iv. 125), is mentioned elsewhere as a useful medicine. Plin. xxi. 92, 160 iisus el foliis [habrotoni], sed niaior semini ad excalfaciendum, idea iie^-vis utile, tussi, erthopnoeae, convulsis, rtiptis, lumbis., uriuae angustiis. 115. quod medicorum est. Bentley not unnaturally found fault with the tautology involved in the mention of physicians, after qui didicit dare: and suggested inelicoritm—vielici. But the pas- sages which he quotes do not suffice to show that melicus can be used as equivalent to miisicus: in Lucret, V. 334 organici melicos peperere sonorcs the word means merely ' tuneful ', and in Plin. VII. 24, 89 : Etym. I. 408), it is applied ]3rimarily to the spirits of ancestors, worshipped as still powerful for good over the fortunes of their descendants, and then to all the deities of the lower world, among whom these came to be reckoned. 139 — 160. Poetry had its rise luilh us in the rustic merry- makings of hardest, and the Jests bandied to and fro, at first innocent, but afterguards growing scurrilous. Then this rough style of verse tvas checked by laiv ; but it was only acquaintance with the literature of Greece which banished the earlier coarseness. 139. fortes ' stout fellows ' = ad laborem validi ac seduli : Schol. So Sat. II. 2, ii-,fortem colonum: Verg. Georg. 11. 472 pa! tens operiun exiguoquc adsucta inventus of the inhabitants of the country. 140. condita post frumenta: so Arist. Nic. Eth. viii. 9, 5 finds the source of the earliest festivals in harvest-homes, when men met together TLp.a.% d.Trov^/j.oi'Tes rots dto'is, Kal avrols dvaTrav- ffeis Tropi^ovTe% fj.ed' Tidoviji. Bk. 11. Ep. I.] NOTES. 269 141. ferentem: the tense denotes what was usual, not the state at the particular lime: 'which was wont to bear toil in the hope of respite'. 142. pueris et conluge, in apposition to soclls operum ; the wife and chiklren are the partners of his toils, slavery being regarded as unknown in those good old days. Uenlley rightly rejected the et, which earlier editors had before /wtv/V ; cp. Sat. II. 2, 115, and 128. 143. Tellurem: Varro R. R. I. i, 4 invokes the gods who are agricolanim duces: pri»ium...lovem ct Tellurem: sccuiido Soletn et Lunam:...tertio Coerem et Libcnim:... quarto Robigutn ae Floraiu :...item Miiiervam et Venerein:...nec non ctiam Lyni- pham et Boiiuin Ezeiitutn. Roughly carved altars to Silvanus are not uncommon in museums : several such have been found in England, one of which records the slaying of a great wild boar which had defied earlier hunters. porco: Cato R. R. 134 says fn'usi/uam mcssim facics, porcarn p}-aecidaneain hoe modo fieri oportct. Cereri \porca praecidaned\ porco fi'inina, &c. (The repeated words are bracketed by Keil after Pontedera.) It is clear therefore \.\\aX. porcus may be epicene, and it should be taken so here, as Tellus was joined with Ceres in the sacrifice: cp. Varro ap. Non. M. p. 163 heredi porca prae- cidanea suscipienda Tellnri et Cereri: Serv. on Verg. G. I. 21. But there is no need with Lambinus, and I^. ^liiller to xftaA porca. Horace has the masculine form in Carm. iii. 17, 15 ; Sat. II. 3, 165; and Ep. i. 16, 58; the feminine in Carm. iii. 23, 4. lacte: milk is offered to Priapus in Verg. Eel. vii. 33. pia- bant=/iV eolebant, or more exactly //«;« (i.Q.propitiic»i)/aciebaut. 144. Genium: Ep. i. 7, 94 (note): A. P. 209. memorem: the genius, remembering how brief is the life of the man, with whom his own is bound up, desires to be merry as long as he can. 145. Fescennlna llcentla. Livy (vir. 2) in describing the origin of dramatic representations at Rome says Vernaculis artifi- cibus, quia ister Tusco verba litdio vocabatur, nojuen histrionibus indituvi : qui non, sieut ante, Fesccnnino versu siviilem incomposi- tum teinere ac rudem alternis iaciebant, sed impletas modis saturas descripto iam ad tibicinem catitii motuque congruenti peragebant. The original Fescennine verses therefore consisted of a rude and extempore exchange of repartees. Paul. Diac. (p. 85 Miill.) says: Fescennini verms, qui canebantzir in nuptiis, ex tirbe Fescennina dicutitxtr allati, sive ideo dicti, quia fasciniim putabantur arcere. There was an Etruscan town Fesccnnia or Fescennium on the Tiber, near Falerii (Plin. 111. 5, 52, Verg. Aen. vu. 695), and the unquestioned connexion of the Atcllan plays with Atella in 2 70 HORATI EPISTULAE. Campania seems to lend some support to this local origin of the term. But on the whole the second explanation is to be pre- ferred, though not quite in the form given (from Festus) by Paulus : fascimim denotes primarily the evil eye, but as this was supposed to be averted by the use of an obscene symbol, fascimim came to be a synonym for the symbol itself. As the effects of the evil eye were especially to be dreaded in marriage the chanting of obscene verses was considered an essential part of the nuptial ceremony, and it was almost solely in this connexion that the Fescennine verses survived in the later days of the Republic. Cp. Catull. LXI. 120 ite din taceat procax Fescenniua iocatio (so Munro: Fascennbia locutio Ellis): Sen. Med. w^festa dicax fundat convicia Fcsccnniniis : and see Munro's Criticisms and Elucidations of Catulltis, pp. 76 — -78. The abusive songs, however, by which soldiers tried to avert the frowns of Fortune from a general during his triumph, were of the same nature, and the term was occasionally used of scurrilous verses of any kind : cp. Macrob. II. 4, 21 tc/>iporibiis trnunviralibns Follio cudi- Fes- cenninos in eiim Atigustus scripsisset, ait at ego taceo, non est enim facile in eum scribere qui potest praescribere, ib. III. 14, 9 Cato senatorem tion ignobilevi spatiaiorem et Fescenninum vocat. Cp. Nettleship in Joitim. Phil. xi. 190. inventa. Bentley, on the ground of the assumed Etruscan origin of these verses, read invecta, objecting at the same time to the phrase invenire licentiam. But the foreign origin is exceedingly doubtful: it is impossible (with Teuffel. Rovi. Lit. § 5) to combine the two derivations of the term Fescenninus, and the form which the word takes is due probably only to a popular etymology, like that which has given us yerusalem artichoke for girasole (Max MUller Lectures il. 368), while, as Schiitz justly says, it is difficult to see what other word Horace could have used for invenire. Besides, the custom of rustic merry- making, such as is described by Verg. Georg. 11. 385 — 392, would more naturally give rise at home to this interchange of sportive and licentious abuse, than lead to its importation from abroad. We have specimens of this rustic abuse in Theocrit. Id. IV. V. VIII. X., Verg. Eel. III. 147. accepta 'handed down', from one year to another, as the time of harvest came round. This is perhaps better than Orelli's ' welcome ', which would however be a perfectly legitimate sense. 148. amatoiliter 'in friendly fashion', iam saevus 'now growing savage'. 149. coepit verti : it is not necessary (with Schiitz) to defend this construction, by pointing to the middle force of verti. Although in classical prose coeptus sum is as a rule used with a Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 271 passive infinitive, Tacitus regularly uses coepi: we find in Lucret. II. 614 coepisse crcari: Ov. Met. III. jo6 coepcre vioveri: creari = nasci (cp. Munro), and movcri=se tnovcre: but cp. Ep. i, 15, 27, A. P. 21. 160. impune minax 'assailing with impunity', because no law as yet checked excess. There can be no reference here, as Schiiiz tliinks, to the Fescennine verses sung at marriages, for these were never discouraged, even in the most refined times, cruento ' that drew blood'. 152. super. This use of super for de is not found in good prose between Cato super tali re, and Livy, except in Cicero's letters (e.g. ad Att. X. 8, lo sed /tar super re niviis), where he often adopts the more conversational style of the comedians. From Flautus five instances are quoted. Cp. Drager, Hist. Synt. § 300. lex : the first law enacted as to mala carmina was that passed by the decemvirs in the Twelve Tables: cp. Cic. de Rep. iv. 10, 11 nostrae XII tabulae cum perpancas res capite saiixissent, in his hanc quoqiie sanciendam putaveruiit, si quis occentavisset sive carmen condidisset, quod infamiam faccret Jla<^itiumve alteri. There was in the time of Horace a further lex Cornelia, passed by Sulla in B.C. 81, de iniuriis, which included libellous pub- lications. As the punishment w'as capite, it seems that fustis refers to the old punishment of ihefustuarium or cudgelling to death. 153. lata. The phrase ferre legem meant properly only to 'bring forward' a law, not to carry it, which is perferre: Cic. Cornel. Fragm. 13 (Baiter) est utique ins vetandi, cum lex feral ur, quamdiu non perfertur, quoted by the dictionaries as establishing this difference, has no authority, because the reading given is only due to conjecture (cp. Ascon. p. 70 Orell.) : but cp. ib. 14 nee gravius iucipere ferre, quam perferre: Liv. Ii. 56, 9 attt hic.vtoriar, aut perfcram lege?n: XXXIII. 46, 6 legem exte?nplo promulgavit pertuiitque : X.KXVI. I, /^ patres rogationem ad populum fei'7-i iusserunt...si ea pei'lata rogatio esset, turn... rem integrant ad senatum referrent. P. Cornelius cam rogationem pertulit. But when there was no need to distinguish sharply between the proposal of a law and the passing of it, ferre was occasionally used for the latter; cp. Cic. Corn. Frag. 11 (the senate declares) quae lex lata esse dicatur, ea non videri populum teneri: ib. 9 Cottae legem. ..anno post quam lata est a fratre eius (abrogatam) : Cic. pro Sest. 25, 55 legum nniltitudinem cum earum, quae latae sunt, tum vero, quae pronnilgatae fuerunt ; ad Att. I. 1 4, 5 Senatus...decernebat ut ante quam rogatio lata esset, ne quid ageretur: and often. In such cases it is perhaps best to translate 'put to the vote '. In the juristsy^/vv seems to 272 HO RATI EPISTULAE. mean simply 'to enact', so latae sanctiones, etc. The dictionaries do not treat this usage satisfactorily, and fail to recognise its extension. Here lata is connected properly with lex, and by zeugma -wx^h. poena: we may translate ' enacted'. 154. describi : cp. Sat. I. 4, 3 si qtiis erat digntis describi, quod mains ac fur, quod vioeclms forct. So often in Cicero for depicting the bad features in a character : cp. Reid's note on pro Sulla 29, 82. vertere modum ' changed their tone '. Ritter assumes that there is here a definite reference to the substitution after the decemviral legislation of more innocent jesting, such as the Atellane plays and the exodia, for the earlier political lampoons. But there is no reason to believe that Horace is speaking with historical accuracy : the various stages, which Livy (vil. 2) sketches, were all long after the time of the decemvirs. The supervision of the authorities over public literary efforts seems to have been severe and continuous (cp. Mommsen Hist. i. 474), and the result not simply what Horace here describes (ib. II. 432 'the restrictions thus stringently and laboriously imposed by custom and police on Roman poetry stifled its very breath'). 155, bene, opposed to male, of the moral tone, not the artistic quality of the writing. 156. Graecia capta, again a certain historical laxity. Greece cannot be said to have been subdued before the capture of Corinth in B.C. 146: but Greek literature was familiar to the educated at Rome, and the Greek dramas brought upon the stage in the form of translations and adaptations more than half a century earlier by Naevius, Ennius, and Plautus. It is very doubtful whether we can, with Ritter, force the phrase into harmony with history by understanding Graecia to denote the Greek cities in Italy and Sicily. Horace is doubtless looking rather at the general fact that Greece though conquered in arms proved victorious in letters than at the precise chronological sequence. 158. numerus Saturnius : its general character is well de- scribed by Macaulay in the Introduction to his Lays of Ancient Rome. The fullest recent discussion, with a collection of all extant Saturnian verses, is that by L. Havet De Saturnio Lati- nortitn Versu (Paris, 1880, pp. 517). The metre appears to have been used very rarely after the time of Naevius. There are however some rude instances in sepulchral inscriptions, e.g. C. I. R. 34. Hermann, Ep. Doctr. Metr. p. 214 thinks that they were used by Varro in his Satires, but this is very doubtful. The typical instance is Dabtint maliim Metelli \ Naevid J>oetae : Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 273 but the numerous irregularities, which are admissible, fully justify Horace's epithet of honidus. Cp. Wordsworth's Specimens p. 396. defluxlt ' passed out of use '. grave virus ' the noisome venom': virus is any offensive fluid; the word is sometimes used metaphorically, as in Cic. Lael. 23, 87 apiid qticni evomet virus accrbitatis suae: sometimes it means simply 'stench', as in Lucret. 11. 853, and perhaps in VI. 805. 159. mtinditiae 'elegance'. The verse and dicticm of Ennius, though rough in themselves, were polished as comiDarcd with the poetry of Livius and Naevius. 160. hodieque 'and even yet', in the Fescennine verses and the Atellan plays. 161 — 176. The Romans were late in taking to the drama: for ti-agcdy they have sufficient elevation and passion, but lack painstaking finish. Their comedy, luhich they think easier, though failure here is more inexcusable, is ruined by haste in produc- tion, due to greed. 161. serus refers to ferus victor, i.e. the Romans. Ritter thinks that the sense requires that this should refer to some individual writer who came comparatively late in the line of Roman poets, and \.ak\r\g Punica bella io include the Third, finds this writer in Accius, who in his Libri Didascalion seems to have made a learned study of the Greek tragedians, as well as his Latin predecessors (Teuffel, Rom. Lit. § 119, 7). The lines 165 — 167 apply sufficiently well to Accius, hultcmptavit }-em cannot surely be referred to any individual, except to the first who wrote tragedies in Latin. It is better therefore to regard the whole passage as denoting the general characteristics of the Roman dramatists : serus will then mean 'late in the history of the city'. [It is almost impossible to believe that vv. 166 — 7 were not written with reference to some person. Ennius, Pacuvius or Accius must have been taken as a specimen of the Roman tragic writers, just as Plautus is taken as a specimen of the comic writers. The words serus enim etc. apply very well to Ennius, who was probably not free from military service till after he was 35 years of age. The sense of temptavit rem is strictly limited by digne : the person (whoever he be) tried whether he might not worthily render what had before been rendered unworthily. I cannot think the text right as it stands. J. s. R.] Perhaps chartis disguises some corruption. 162. post Pimlca bella. The Third Punic War is not here included, as of less importance than the other two. Aulus Gellius XVII. 21, 45 quotes from Porcius Licinus (flor. B.C. 100) Foenico bello secundo Alusa pinnato gradu intulit se belli- W. H. 18 274 HORATI EPISTULAE. cosam in Romuli gentem feram. This is somewhat more accu- rate than Horace, for 'even during the Second Punic War dramatic performances went on uninterruptedly, inasmuch as most of Naevius' works and one half of Plautus' literary exertions (though perliaps the less fertile half) fall into the time of this war' (Teuffel,y?(7w. Lit. I. p. 104). But perhaps it is better (with Schiitz) to connect quietus closely with post Punica bdla, 'en- joying peace after the close of the Punic wars'. 163. Thespis, the traditional founder of the Attic tragedy : op. A. P. 276. Horace here neglects the chronological order, as in Sat. I. 4, 1 Etipolis atqiie Cr-atinus Aristophaiiesque poetae. Euripides could not have been brought into an hexameter verse, at any rate in the nominative case. 164. temptavlt rem 'made the attempt': rem is not, as some editors suppose, the object of vertere, attracted out of its place ; the construction is like that in Liv. i. 57, 2 ternptata res est, si capi Ardea posset, II. 35, 4 ternptata res est, si disicere rem possetit. vertere 'translate', without an object expressed. 165. placult sibi. Prof. Sellar admirably brings out in his Roman Poets of the Republic, chap, v., the reasons for the satis- faction found by the Romans in the drama : cp. especially p. 151 : ' The popularity and power of Roman tragedy, during the century preceding the downfall of the Republic, are to be attributed chiefly to its didactic and oratorical force, to the Roman bearing of the persons represented, to the ethical and occasionally the political cast of the sentiments expressed by them, and to the plain and vigorous style in which they are enunciated '. We have fragments more or less important from 119 tragedies of this period, covering 285 pages in Ribbeck's edition. 166. spirat tragicum satis ' has sufficient tragic inspira- tion ' : cp. Carm. iv. 3, 24 qnod spii-o et placeo, si placco, tunm est: for the construction cp. Roby § 1096-7, S. G. § 461. Stat. Silv. V. 3, 12 alt am spiralis. feliciter audet refers apparently to the boldness of the language, especially in Pacuvius and Accius. Cp. A. P. 56 ff. 167. inscite : the vet. Bland, with some inferior MSS. has in scriptis, but with inscitiae as a correction. Bentley reads inscitiis, on the strength of Horace's preference for an adjective rather than an adverb in such cases, pointing out at the same time that this accounts better for iii scriptis : but these arguments do not warrant us in departing from the MSS. inscitia, 'want of skill', is not so strong a term as inscientia, 'ignorance': cp. Cic. de Orat. I. 22, 99 (note). Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 275 lituram: cp. A. P. 292 — 4. Caecina in Cic Ep. I-'am. VI. 7, I mendto/t scripturae litura tollilur: Sat. I. 10, 72 saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint scriptitrus. Cp. Pope's imitation 'Even copious Dryden wanted or forgot The last and greatest art, the art to blot'. We mny remember also, in Ben Jonson's Discoveries, the criticism on Shakspere : "I remember the players often mentioned it as an honour to S. that in his writings, whatsoever he penned, he never blotted out a line. My answer hath been, ' Would he had blotted out a thousand'," 168. ex medio 'from daily life'. axcessit: some of the best MSS. here have accersit. For a discussion of the relation of the two forms or words cp. yotirnal of Philology, VI. 278 ff. The vet. Bland, has accessit ; but it is clearly better to take res as ace. plur. rather than nom. sing.: the perfect tense is out of place; and if res is the subject of accessit, it must also be taken as the subject of creditiir, in- stead of comoedia ; but the latter gives a much more satisfactory sense. 170. venlae 'indulgence': even uneducated spectators can see the absurdities of unnatural comedies. 171. quo pacto 'in what a fashion'. Is this intended for blame or praise? Editors are divided in their judgment. Acron leaves the ambiguity: Porph. has qicatn indecenter, incongrue: and so Conington renders ' What ill-sustained affairs Are his close fathers and his love-sick heirs'' Lambinus on the other hand argued that as Horace in A. P. 270 ff. blames his rough metre and coarse wit, there would be little left, if he did not allow him even the credit of vigorous character- painting : and Schiitz points out that in criticizing Roman tragedy Horace first recognizes merit, then adds blame, and that the blame in the case of Plautus comes in clearly in v. 174. But Horace is here pointing out that comedy, though thought to be easy, is really difficult, and it is not unnatural that he should at once give proofs of his position. That the criticism is hardly warranted, and that Plautus really shows much power in his vivid sketches of character, is not reason enough for us to reject an interpreta- tion which would show that Horace judged a popular favourite too severely. Hence the expression ' Look at the way in which Plautus sustains, &c. ' may fairly be regarded as implying censure. ephebi: properly a youth between 18 and 20 years of age. Cp. Ter. Andr. 51 postqtiain excessit ex ephebis : Eun. 824 iste 18—2 2 76 HO RATI E PIS TULA E. ephebus. The word is used by Cicero in its strict sense, de Nat. 1). I. 28, 79 Athenis cum essem, e gregibus epheborum etc., but not apparently by Plautus. There is an interesting account of the Ephebi in Capes' University Life at Athens : cp. Hermann, Gr. Alt. I. § 176. 172. attenti: Ep. i. 7, 91. 173. Dossennus : Atcllanarum scriptor, Comm. Cruq. This is probably only a guess, and an unlucky one, which has misled many editors. The evidence for the existence of such a writer is very slight and untrustworthy, and it seems quite clear that Horace is speaking throughout of Plautus. Dossenmis was a standing character in the Atellan plays. Varro de Ling. Lat. VII. 95 says: dictum inandier a tnandendo, itnde 7nandiicari, a quo ill Atellanis ad obsenum vacant Jllandncu in, where Miiller corrects (Addend, p. 303) the corrupt words to Dossenum. Ritschl (Parerg. Praef. p. XII I.) at the suggestion of Bergk, on the strength of this, interprets the present passage ' quantus ipse scurra sit in scurris parasitis describendis ', pointing out that Horace here touches upon the four leading characters of the fabiila palliata, but censures Plautus especially for his treatment of the fourth. Suetonius Galb. 1 3, after describing the niggardli- ness of Galba, adds qiiare adventus eiiis non perinde gratus fuit : idqiie proximo spectaculo apparuit : siquideni Atellanis notissimum canticum exorsis Venit ione simus a villa, cuncti simul spectatores consentiente voce rcliquam partem retulcriint ac saepiiis versu repetito egerunt. Here the corrupt words have been corrected by Lachmann to Vetiit Dorsennus, though Roth prefers to read with Casaubon, Onesimus, which is certainly much nearer to the MSS. The point evidently lies in the avaricious character of the man named, whoever he may have been. Teufifel, Rom. Lit. § 9, 3 says ' Dossennus (dorsum) is a cunning sharper, the dottore ' : I do not know that there is any other basis for this view than the conjecture as to the derivation of his name (' baud dubie a dorsi gibbere dicta' Ritschl), the hump-backed man being regarded as wise, as we see from Aesop. From the name Mandncus it seems more probable that Dossennus was a glutton, ' quae persona magnis malis et crepitantibus dentibus insignis in pompa Circensium ludorum duci solebat ' (Miiller on Varro, 1. c.) : and this is the view taken by Prof. Nettleship in a paper read before the Oxford Philological Society. Ritschl however prefers to regard the name as used here quite generally for a buffoon, without reference to the special features of the part. Festus, p. 364 M. quotes from an Atellan play by Novius called Duo Dosseni. Cp. Ribbeck, Fragm. Com. p. 257 and 274. Plin. N. H. XIV. 13, 92 says sed Fabius Dossennus his versibus decentit, etc. It is possible that this writer got his name from the character, which he may have resembled, or played well (so Bk. 11. Ep, I.] NOTES. 277 Miiller, Addend, p. 303) : but Bergk's view that Fabius is not a poet at all, but a learned lawyer (Ritschl, Parcrg. Praef. XIII.) is quite consistent with the context in Pliny (cp. ib. p. 105), Finally Senec. Ep. LXXXIX. 6 quotes an inscription on the tomb of Dossennus ^ hospcs resiste et sophiam Dosscttni legc\ a quota- tion which certainly raises more difficulties than it removes. The view taken by Ritschl of this passage can hardly be said to be certain, in face of the corrupt state of our scanty authorities; but it is at least more plausible than any other interpretation as yet put forward. Orelli ignores it, Schiitz disputes it, but Ritter, Dillenbiirger and (with more hesitation) Kriiger accept it. 174. quam non adstricto bocco 'with how loose a sock': the socais {Kpirrrk) or 'slipper' of comedy is contrasted with the cutliiirnus (Kotiopvos) or ' buskin ' of tragedy in A. P. 80. Cp. Milton's ' If Jonson's learned sock be on'. 175. loculos, properly any sort of a casket or satchel (cp. Ep. I. I, 56), used of a purse or money-box, also in Sat. I. 3, 17, II. 3, 146, and by Juvenal I. 89, etc. (cp. Mayor's note). The charge here brought against Plautus ' may very probably be true, and is by no means to his discredit ' (.Sellar, Roman Poets, p. 164: the context is well worth reading). The play-wright sold his play to the magistrate who gave the shows at which they were acted. Terence is said to have received 8000 sesterces for his Eunuchus, more than any play had produced before. 176. cadat ' fails', for which Aristotle uses e/c7rt'7rre:v (Poet, 17. i; 18,5; 20,5). stet 'holds its own', i.e. succeeds: cp. Ter. Hecyr. 15 partim sum eariim exactiis, partim vix steti ; Cic. Orat. 28, 98 niagnits orator... si seinel constiterit, nimquain cadet. recto talo ' steadily ' ; borrowed from the Greek, e. g. Pind, Isthm. VI. 12 bpd(^ iffraaas eirl vpip, and imitated by Pers. V. 104 recto vivere talo. ' This criticism is to a great extent true', Sellar I.e. Not that Plautus was without a natural pride in the success of some of his plays, but ' his delight was that of a vigor- ous creator, not of a painstaking artist '. 177^207. A dramatic writer is dependent iipon his audience ; and very often upon the baser part of them. Even the better educated care for little now but spectacle. 177. gloria 'fame', as opposed to the desire of making money. ventoso ' airy ', not without a suggestion of the fickleness of fame; cp. Ep. i. 8, 12; 19, 37. 278 HORATI EPISTULAE. 178. lentus 'indifferent', 'irresponsive'; cp.lcntissimabrnc' chia in Sat. I. 9, 64. Inflat ' inspires ', almost equivalent to rejicit below. There does not seem to be any suggestion of pride here, any more than in Cic. in Pis. 36, 89 ciiin tibi spe falsa... aniinos rumor in- Jlasset. 180. aut : Bentley's ac has very slight authority, and is not needed. valeat ' no more of ! ' or ' good-bye to ' : res ludicra, i. e. the drama. So we have partes litdicras sustinuerKnt in Suet. Ner. II, and qui art em liidieram /aciu7it is a jurist's term for actors. 181. macrum — opimum, with a humorous exaggeration for ' depressed ' and ' triumphant '. 182. audacem, i. e. the poet who is bold enough to run the risk of failure from popular indifference. 184. depugnare, stronger than Orelli's vianiis intciitarc : rather ' to fight it out '. 185. eques: the knights, i.e. the wealthier and better educated part of the audience (cp. note on Ep. I. i, 62), would naturally differ in their tastes from the mass of the spectators. Cp. Sat. I. 10, 76 satis est eqintem ??iihi platidere, nt aiidax, contcniptis aliis, explosa Arbiiseiila dixit. A. P. 113, 248. media inter carmina : Terence (Hecyr. Prol. i. i — 5, and 11, 25 — 34) pathetically complains that the first lime his Hecyra was acted the audience went off to see a rope-dancer, and the second time tliey deserted him in order to get good places at a gladiatorial show, carmen is used of a tragedy in A. P. 220, and includes dramatic poetry in v, 69. Cp. Tac. Ann. Xi. 13 is carmina scacnae dabat. 186. ursvim : bears were brought in to fight with mastiffs [inolossi) : forty bears were baited in the circus at the games given by the aediles in B.C. 169 (Liv. XLIV. 18): one hundred at the games in B.C. 61 (Plin. H. N. viii. 36, 131). Sometimes tame bears were shown (Mart. i. 105, 5). pug^es ' boxers ', were a favourite sight with Augustus : Suet. Oct. XLV. spectavit studiosissime piigites, et tuaxime Latinos. gaudet : so the vet. Bland, and other good MSB. The first letter having become obliterated in some copies, plandei was written by conjecture, and appears in many MSS. The tense being evidently wrong, subsequent copyists wrote ptatcdit, which is found only in inferior MSS. Orelli's pleading for plaudit is very weak. Bk. 11. Ep. I.] NOTES. 279 plebecula, used by Cic. only in ad Att. I. i6, ir. Pers. iv. 6 as usual imitates Horace. Suet. Vesp. xviii. puts the word into the mouth of Ves]iasian : sincrct se plchccularn pasccre, with a notion of contempt, and perhaps also as a specimen of the rough language of the low-born emperor. 187. equitis : Bentley reads eqni/i, which is perhaps a move usual construction, but not to bo thrust upon Horace against the IMSS. 188. Incertos ' wandering ', turning restlessly from one object to another, and therefore not caring to give the fixed attention needed for a drama, not accompanied by much spec- tacular display. Bentley's emendation ingratos has deservedly found little approval. 189. aulaea, from avXaia, derived according to Scrvius on Verg. Georg. ill. 25, 'ab aula Attali in qua primum inventa sunt vela ingentia'. It is more probable that the word meant originally the portiere of a hall. In the theatre the curtain was dropped at the beginning of the performance below the level of the stage, and raised at the conclusion. Cp. Verg. G. 1. c. ; Ov. Met. III. Ill sic tibi tolliintiir festis aulaea theatris: Cic. pro Cael. 27, 65 delude scabllla concrcpant : aiilacum tollltur, i. e. all is over. AH MSS. here have atilea, which Keller is inclined to think Horace may have written. But the confusion between ae and e came in as early as the first century after Christ, and it is better to follow the true orthography. premuntur ' are kept down '. 190. fugiunt 'are flying across the stage', with no notion of flight, as Orelli supposes. Cicero writing to Marius (Ep. Fam. Vir. I, 2) says quo qiildetn apparatii nan duhito qtiin anlmo acqulssimo cariieris : quid enlin dclectatlonls habent sexccnti nmll in Clytaemnestra aut in Equo Troiano creierrarum tria milla aut armatura varla pedilatus ct cquitatus in allqiia pugna ? quae popularem adinh-atlonem habuerunl, dclcctatloncm tlbi nuUam attullssent. 191. regum fortuna - reges infortunati. 192. esseda ' chariots ', light open two-wheeled carriages, said to have been used first by the Belgae (Caes. B. G. IV. 33, V. 16) and employed by the Britons as war-chariots. pilenta 'carriages', covered two-wheeled vehicles, easily swinging (and thus connected with plluiii the ' swung ' or hurled weapon, Vanicek, Diet. p. 1184) and used for ladies (' quibus vehuntur reginae captivae', Acron), and for religious proces- sions. ^8o HORATI EPISTULAE. petorrlta ' waggons ', four-wheeled carnages, used especially, according to Acron and Porphyrion here, for slaves. Cp. Palmer on Sat. I. 6, io6. Essedum and peiorritum are probably both Keltic words, but cp. Fest. p. 206 petoriUim et Galliaon vchi- ailum esse, el nomen eiiis dictum esse existiinant a numero mi rotamim: alii Osce, quod hi qiioque petora quattuor vocaut. naves, either the rostra of captured ships, or perhaps even ships themselves, drawn in a triumphal procession by means of machinery. We have no detailed description of a Iriuviphus navalis (cp. Liv. xxxvii. 6d, xlii. 20, XLV. 42), but the coins struck by Q. Fabius in commemoration of his triumph for a victory at sea bear the image of a quadriga with Jupiter in it, and under the horses a ship's beak. Cf. Marquardt, Rom. Staatsv. ii. 570. 193. ebur, i. e. statues of ivory and gold : Livy speaks of tusks carried in procession in the triumph over Antiochus (xxxvii. 59 tulit i}i triump/w...el>unieos doites MCCXXXI) but these would not be suited for a display on the stage. Corinthus, not restricted to vessels of Corinthian bronze, as Acron seems to imply, though doubtless including these, but all the spoils of Corinlh, and also probably a painting of the city. So Porphyrion : ' quia imagines eius oppidi fabricantur, ut in triumphali pompa transire possint '. Cp. Cic. in Pis. 25, 60 quid tandem habet iste rnrrus? quid viucti ante currum duces? ' quid simulacra oppidorum ? quid aurttm ? quid argentum ? Tibull. II. 5, 115 tit Mcssallinum celebrem cum praemia belli ante suos currus oppida victaferet. Liv.xxvi. ii,i cjim simulacra captarufu Syracusarum. Cic. Philipp. Vlll. 6, 18 : de Off. II. 8, 1% portari in triumpho Massiliam vuiimus : and many similar passages. Even images of rivers or river-gods were carried in triumph : cp.Tac. Ann. il. 41 vecta spolia, captivi, simulacra mon- tium, Jluminum, proeliorum. Ov. Pont. III. 4, 103, Hist, IV". 2, 36. 194. Democritus, the laughing philosopher: cp. Mayor on Juv. X. 28 : Cic. de Orat. 11. 58, 235 (note) : Sen. de Ira 11. 10, 5 Democritum aitint nunquam sine risti in publico fuisse. Pope in his Imitation takes the same example, but a philosopher, whose laughter was less easily raised, would have been more to the point. 195. diversum genus, the accusative retained after a passive verb, not simply the so-called Greek accusative of respect, as in Verg. Aen. in. 428 Delphinum caudas utc'o commissa luportim, Roby § 1126, S. G. § 471. Orelli, not so well, takes genus as the nom. in apposition to panthera. 'A panther mingled in its unlike nature with a camel', i.e. the giraffe or camelopard : cp. Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 281 Plin. N. H. VIII. 18, I'l Camelopardalis dictatoris Cacsaris Cir- censibus ludis (h. C. j,(^) primutn visa Koinae. 196. elephans albus : white elephants are proverbially very rare, being really albinocs. Even the famous white elephants of Siam seem to be really of a slate colour. Cp. ' Daily News ' for Jan. 31. 1884. The form in -ans is that best supported here, though doubtless the n was not pronounced : but cp. lirambach Lat. Ortltogr. p. 267, Roby § 495, S. G. § 166. — Bentley's convcrtent has very slight support, and would hardly be defensible, if it had more. 197. ludis lpsis = quam ludos ipsos: Sat. I. i, 97 se nnn tinquam sci~vo melius vcsliirt: Verg. Aen. I. 15 qitani hinofertur (erris ina:^is omnibus unam cohiisse. This usage M'ith an adverb seems limited to poets: cp. Kiihner Gramm. II. 976. 198. nimlo appears to have decidedly more authority than the vulgate fuimo, the vet. Bland, being here supported by some of Keller's best MSS. It is also the reading which is apparently, though not really, the harder, for it is doubtful whether mimus can be used, as Orelli says, 'pro quovis histrione', and it is not easy to see why Horace should not have used the plural for the actors on the stage. ¥ ox plus nimio cp. note on Ep. I. 10, 30. 199. asello surdo : Horace has packed two proverbial ex- pressions into one, for the sake of greater emphasis : cp. Ter. Haut. 222 ne illc hauscit quatn mihi mute surdo narretfabulam, and Zenob. v. 42 ovy rts iXeye fxvOov 6 5e to. ura iKivet, " eh dvaL(Tdr)(jiav tivCov 17 Trapoifda tlp-qrai, 202. Garganum : Carm. II. 9, 6 aquilouibus qiicrceia Gargani laborant. The forests of Garganus have now almost entirely disappeared, as is also the case very largely in the Apennines. 203. ludi, a term equally applicable to the ludi scaem'ci and to the ludi circenses, so that we need not suppose with Orelli any reference to the latter, artes 'works of art': Ep. i. 6, 17. 204. oblitus 'bedizened'; Mr Yonge compares Milton's 'besmeared with gold' in Par. L. V. 356. The word is used in the sense of 'overloaded' in ad Her. iv. 11, 16 si crebrae conlocabuntur [exornationes], oblitam rcddcnt oratiouem ; Cic. Brut. 13, 51 cloqucntia...ita pcrcgrinata est tola Asia, lit se cxternis oblineret moribus: so that Eckstein's conjecture obsitits, though neat, is needless. 206. sane emphasizing tiil: 'not a word'. Cic. de Oral. il. I, 5 (note). 207. veneno 'drug', i.e. dye. The pur]ile {murex) of Ta- rentum was considered second only to that of Tyre (Plin. ix. 39, 282 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 63). 'At the spot called Fontanella is the Monte di Chiocciole [snail-shells], a hill enthely formed of the shells used in making the purple dye'. Hare Southern Jtaly, p. 332. The wool of Tarentum was also famous: cp. Carm. II. 6, 10. For the ques- tion as to the nature and colour of the Roman violae cp. notes on Verg. Eel. 11. 47, Hor. Carm. in. 10, 14 (Page and Wickham). 203 — 213. lam not speaking from any disinclination to the theatre: a great dramatic poet seems to me a true magician. 208. ne putes : Roby § 1660, S. G. § 690. 209. me laudare maligne 'that I am niggardly in my praise '. 210. per extentum funem...ire, a proverbial expression for anything difficult: cp. Arrian Kpict. III. la, 2 dvoKoXov iarL Kai TO eVt (r;(oi;'iou TreptTrareiv Kai ov fiivov 5vaKo\ov, dXXa Kai e-rriKiu- ovvov. per is the preposition usually employed to denote motion over, as in Carm. II. i, 7 incedis per ignes 'on the thin crust of ashes beneath which the lava is glowing '. 211. inaniter 'by illusions', i.e. without any real cause for it all. [Exactly so used in Cic. Acad. II. 11, 34 at7n sit in certiim, vere inatiiterque moveatiir ; ib. 15, 47 cum animi inajtitet 7Hoveantiir eodem modo rebus eis, quae nnllae sint itt cis qtiae sint, where Cic. is representing the KevowdOeia or Sid/cej'os iXKiia-fios of Sextus: cp. de Fin. V. i, 3 me quidcm... species qtiaedam commovit, inaniter scilicet, sed commovit tamcn : Tusc. IV. 6, 13 cum inaniter et effuse animus exsultat, turn ilia laetitia gestiens vel nimia did potest, quam ita definiunt, sine ratione animi elationcm. J. S. R.] 214 — 218. Let other poets too have a share in your patronage 214. et Ms 'to these too': et is not used after age as a simple copulative, but always has the force of 'also ' : cp. Kiihner on Cic. Tusc. ill. 13, 28, and Mayor on Nat. Deor. i. 30, 83. 215. fastidia ferre : cp. Verg. Eel. 11. 14 Amaiyllidis...su- perha pati fastidia. superM 'fastidious' as in Sat. II. 2, 109; 6, 8/- 216. redde 'give' as due, not 'give back': this force is common with 7-eddere: e.g. Carm. 11. 7, 17 obli^atam redde lovi dapem, II. 17, 30 reddere victimas... memento ; it is found also with rcponere, repetere, reposcere, &c. , and is a slight extension of the meaning of 'restoration to a supposed normal state': Roby § 2102. So aTToStSdyat, etc. are used. Bentley's reading ?w/tv/(^/t', the gloss of a worthless MS., is quite needless. munus Apolline dig:nuin, Ep. i. 3, 17 (note). 218. Helicona : Helicon was regarded as the home of the Muses as early as the time of Hesiod (Theog. i), who in early youth is said to have tended sheep on it, and Pindar (Isth. vil. Bk. II. Ep. I.] NOTES. 283 57): and on it there was a grove sacred to them, described fully by Pausanias. The eastern or Boeotian side on which this lay aoounded in springs, woods and fertile valleys, herein sharply contrasting with the savage wildness of Cithaeron. Cp. Words- worth's Greece, pp. 258 ff. 219 — 228. That we do not enjoy this more often, is due to our oxun intriisii'cncss, stisceptibility, and vanity. 220. ut vineta caedam mea, evidently a proverbial expres- sion, though not found elsewhere. But cp. Tibull. I. 2, 100 qnid nicssis uris accrba tuas? Horace good-humouredly includes himself in the number of the pestering poetasters, though no one could have been more free from the faults which he here de- scribes, than he was himself. 223. loca, used, for metrical convenience, for locos 'pas- sages', the form always used in prose in this sense. Conversely loci is occasionally used in poetry (Lucr. iv. 509: Verg. Aen. I. 306, II. 28, etc.), once in Livy (v. 35, i) and often in Tacitus in the sense of 'places' for loca. Cp. Neue Forinenlehre i^ 542 — 3. inrevocati ' though not encored ' : for the 'scenic ' use of revo- care, cp. Holden on Cic. pro Sest. 56, 120: Reid on pro Arch. 8, 18: Liv. VII. 2 Liviiis...ciem sacpins revocatiisz'oceni obtiidisset. Ov. Am. III. 2, 73 sed cnim rcvoccite, Quirites, et date iactatis tinaiqite signa togis. 225. tenui deducta filo 'fine-spun*. For the metaphor cp. .Sat. I. 10, ^^ forte epos acer ut nemo Varitts ditcit: Sat. II. 1,3 futat...mille die vcjsns deduci posse. For filum see Reid on Cic. Lael. 7, 25 aliud quoddam fditm orationis tiiae, and Cic. de Orat. II. 22, 93 erant paitllo ttberiore filo. Translate 'that the toil and fine workmanship spent upon our poems is not noticed'. 227. commodus 'obligingly': Q.zxm..\v.%,\ donarem pateras grataqtte comtnodits, Censorine, vieis acra sodalibus, 228. egere vetes 'bid us want no longer'. 229 — 244. Bitt after all great merits should be celebrated by great poets. Alexander ivas a ridiculously bad judge of verse, though a sound critic of art. 229. est operae pretium 'it is worth while', a phrase of transition: cp. Sat. I. 2, 37, 11. 4, 63. Ennius has ^audire est operae pretium, procedere recte qui rem Romanam, Latiumque augescere voltis\ quoted by the Schol. on Sat. i. 2, 37. Operae is of course genitive, but in est operae it is dat., cp. Roby § 1283. 230. aedituos 'temple-keepers', veoiKopovi. Merit is per- sonified as a goddess, whose shrine is kept by the poets who sing her praises. 284 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 233. Cboerilus. There were three well-known poets of this name, (i) Choerilus of Athens, one of the earliest tragic poets, who produced many plays between B.C. 523 and B.C. 483: (2) C. of Samos, the composer of an epic poem on the Persian wars, a younger contemporary and friend of Herodotus: (3) C. of lasos, also an epic poet, but of a very inferior kind, who followed Alexander to Asia. This last is the one here meant: in A. P. 357 he is taken as the type of a poet who sometimes ' deviates into ' excellence. Acron here says that he had only seven good lines in his poem on the exploits of Alexander, for each of which he received a gold piece. On A. P. 357 he adds that Alexander had bargained to give him this reward, on condition that the bard should receive a blow for every bad verse, and that he died of the blows. The king is reported to have said malle se Thcrsitcn Homcri esse qtiam Choerili Achillciit, which does not look as if he was so bad a judge of poetry as Horace represents him to have been. Alexander was not only the pupil of Aristotle, but also himself an enthusiastic student of Homer: possibly, as Schiitz thinks, Horace's low estimate of his critical powers was simply due to the fact that there was no good poem extant of which he was the theme. incultis et male natis ' rough and misbegotten ' : versilms is dative, as in Ovid, Trist. 11. 10 acceptiim refero vcrsibus esse nocens. 234. rettulit acceptos 'set down to the credit of : acceptum rcfcrre is the regular phrase for to enter on the receipt side of accounts, opposed to expe7istini ferre : cp. Cic. Phil. II. i6, 40 es^o enim amplms sestertiujn ducentiens acceptum hereditatibus retttili. regale. The right of coining gold was always reserved to themselves by the kings of Macedon, as by the kings of Persia and afterwards by the Romans : while subject states and dis- tricts were often permitted to coin silver (cp. Gardner's Greek Coins, p. 26): and there may probably be a reference to this here: cp. owt sovei-eign, and SapetKos, which is apparently derived not from Darius, but from the Persian dard, ' king'. The coins of Philip had on one side a head of Ares, on the other a chariot, not as some editors say the king's head (Gardner, p. 188). There is no instance of a realistic portrait of an earlier time than Alexander (ib. p. 175). nomisma ; this is the earliest instance in which this purely Greek word occurs in Latin: Martial has it several times. Philippos : the Philtppus ox Philippeus (with or without minz' Pitts) was a gold piece, coined by Philip H. of Macedon to replace the Persian darics, which had up to his time been the gold coinage most widely current in Greece, probably as a preparation Bk. II. Ep. L] NOTES. 285 for his great scheme of conquest (Mommsen, Rom. Mihizw. p. 52). Five of them were equal to the niina (cp. Plaut. Rud. I3t4): the average weight of those extant is 8 '6 grammes (Hultzsch, l^Ielrologie, p. 242-3). If estimated by the present value of the amount of gokl they contain, their value is about £1. 3J. 6(/. : but if measured by their relation to the drachma (20 times 9jorum singitlortifn iitei scriptus sit, cocrato, ita titei in- tellegi recte possit, quid morbi vitiive quoique sit, quis fugitivus errove noxave sohitus non sit. 17. poenae sectirus : 'without any fear of a penalty' for selling a slave without giving due notice of his defects. Roby §1320; S. G. §526. 18. prudens 'with your eyes open', deliberately. A. P. 462. Sat. I. 10, 88, II. 5, 58. lex, the conditions of sale, not (as Schiitz) the state of the law. est in some MSS. is placed before tibi, in others after tibi, in others at the end of the line, in others it is omitted altogether. Probably the original reading was tibist ; and the est was written over it, and afterwards introduced in various places (Keller). Schiitz has shown that it could not well be omitted here, between two verbs each in the second person. Bk. II. Ep. IL] NOTES. 295 19. insequeris — 5tw\-as. moraris 'annoy', as in Cic. in Verr. II. 78, 191 t/uid moraris? It is impossible with Ritter to put vv. 18 — 19 into the mouth of the vendor, and to suppose hunc = TovTovi = ' m&\ Horace only uses the indicative in place of the subjunctive for vividness. 21. talibus officiis, i. e. such friendly attentions as you are now demanding from me. The case is probably dative 'of work contemplated' (Roby § 1156, S. G. §481) as White takes it, rather than abl. as in L. and S. mancum : Sat. 11. 7, 88. mea is curiously out of place : still it is too bold to take it with Mr Yonge as neut. plur. for ine = Toiifxov. Pronouns are often attracted towards the beginning of a sentence. 22. iurgares: 'scold': cp. note on v. 171. rediret : much better in itself, and far better supported than veniret, which Bentley (silently and perhaps by oversight) retains from the older editions. Florus expected a letter from Horace in answer to his own. Cp. Ep. I. 13, 2. 23. turn, i. e. at the time when I told you this. mecvun facientia: Ep. 11. i, 68. 24 — 25. You complain too that I do not send you the poems which I promised. 24. attemptas 'assail', try to upset, super hoc 'besides ' = ad hoc, perhaps ablative here (cp. Sat. 11. 6, 3; 7, 88), although in prose it would certainly have been accusative. It is less good to take it as = a'^ hoc, as in Ep. 11. i, 152, A. P. 429, Carm. Saec. 18. 26 — 54. A soldier who had fought bravely when poor would not do the same when enriched. So I was once compelled, after I had left Athens and taken part in the civil war, to take to poetry as a means of getting a living. But now that I have a cotnpetence, I should be mad indeed itot to prefer rest to writing. 26. Luculli, in the war with Mithridates B.C. 74 — 67. The reason why this story is told here is given in v. 52. Porphyrion calls the man Valcrianus, which is not a proper name, but denotes that he was one of the soldiers who had belonged to the army in Asia, commanded by Valerius Flaccus in B.C. 85, and afterwards by Fimbria, whom they deserted in favour of Sulla. They are mentioned under this name also by Sallust, Hist. III. 36 (Dietsch), 41 (Kritz). Cp. Mommsen Hist. ill. 306, 311. viatica, properly 'travelling money' [whence the usage in the Church for the administration of the Eucharist in preparation 296 HO RATI EPISTULAE. for the last journey], then a soldier's private stock of monej', his savings, as here, and in Tac. Hist. I. 57, 5, Suet. Caes. LXVIII. 27. ad assem, quite equivalent to our to a penny': cp. ad unum, Verg. Aen. v. 687, and often. 28. vehemens: this form is given here in all MSS., but the same is the case in v. 1 20 where the metre makes veinens necessary. Lachmann on Lucret. II. 1024 [nam tibivementer nova res molitiir ad aiiris acccdere) shows that vehe??iens is not necessarily an ana- paest anywhere before a letter of Marcus Aurelius to Fronto (P- 53K that in Lucretius III. 152, 482 and VI. 517 there is good authority for veinens, and that even Cicero uses i.'cinens: cp. Boot on ad Att. viii. 5, i. Probably vcniens is right here too. lupus, another instance of the use of metaphor for simile, which is so common in Horace. Ep. i. i, 2; 2, 42; 7, 74; 10, 42. [Perhaps a camp word in this application : cp. Liv. III. 66, 3 occaecatos lupos intestina rabie occasionem opprimendi esse: Ov. Trist. I. 2, 17 eqnes mstructiis perterrita inoenia htsirat more hipi. j. s. R.] 30. praesidium, 'garrison', povpa, not (ppovpiov, which is denoted by locics summe muniiiis (Schiitz). 31. rerum : cp. Carm. IV. 8, 5 divite-artiuni. 32. donis honestis, 'gifts of honour', such as the coroiia vniralis, the hasta ptira, phalerae, torques aureae, etc. The vet. Bland, has opimis, which one editor (Stallbaum), but probably only one, has ventured to adopt. It is a clear instance of the tendency to arbitrary alterations, which appears so perplexingly in this famous MS. by the side of precious indications of the genuine tradition. 33. super, 'in addition', adverbial, bis dena sestertia, about £\lo. nummum, not very commonly used after sestertia, denotes here 'in cash'. 34. sub hoc tempus: Ep. I. 16, 22 (note), praetor here in its original sense, as 'general': aTpar-qyo^ is the regular Greek re- presentative of the word, even when used oi tYie. praetor urbanus. 36. mentem, 'resolution ' : it would be hard to find a passage in prose, where mens so nearly approaches to the force of animus, or rather anitni: cp. Verg. Aen. XII. 609 demittunt mentes, for which the phrase elsewhere used is apparently always demittere animum. 39. catus, 'sharp', a word said by Varro L. L. VII. 46 to be Sabine, and used several times by Ennius, but only once by Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 297 Cicero, and then with an apology: cp. de Leg. I. i5, ^t, prudens, et, nt ita dkam, catus. Horace has it in Carm. III. 12, 10, catus iaculari. Cp. Reid on Cic. Acad. II. 30, 97. 40. zonam : for the custom of carrying money in a belt cp. the passage from a speech by Gains Gracclius, preserved in Cell. XV. 12, cum Romam profeclus sum, zoiias, i/itcis plcnas argc7iti exiuli, eas ex provincia iiiaties rettiili. This practice does not seem to be mentioned in classical Greek [Xen. Anab. I. 4, 9 quoted by Mr Yonge is not an instance] : but cp. Matth. x. 9, ii.i\ KT-q(Tr](Td€ xpvcTOv fi-qde oipyvpov firjde x^^i^o" ^'5 Tas ^ivvas ifxdv. So Livy XXXIII. 29, 4 negotiandi ferme causa argciituin in zonis habentes commeatibus erant. In Plant. Trin. 862 sector zonarius is a 'cut-purse'. 41. cantigit: Ep. i. 2, 46 (note). 42. AcMlles: cp. Quint, i. 8, 5 optime institiitum est ut ah Homero atque Vergilio lectio inciperet: Plin. Ep. Ii. 14, 2 in foro piteros a cejituinviralibits caicsis auspicari ut ab IJotnero in scholis. 43. bonae agreeing with Atbenae 'kind', almost equivalent to grato below. Others, not so well, connect the word with artis, comparing Tac. Ann, i. 3, 4 Agrippam riidein boiianim artium. 44. vellem: the MSS. vary here between vellem, possim, and possein: but Keller seems to be right in saying that the first has the most authority, while the last (though preferred by many good recent editors) has the least. With vellem, ut must be taken as consecutive 'so that it was my desire', i.e. 'and inspired me with the wish': with possevi, ut would probably be final 'that it might be in my power'. rectum carries with it the mathematical sense of a 'right' line, as well as the moral sense; and hence is opposed to curvus: so pravus originally means 'crooked', and our 'wrong' is what is 'wrung' aside or perverted. Skeat quotes from Wyclif ' wrung nose' for 'crooked nose'. Persius IV. 12 again imitates Horace: rectum discernis, ubi inter curva subit, vel cum fallit pede regida vara. dignoscere, retained by many editors, is quite without au- thority. 45. silvas Academi : cp. Eupolis frag. 32 Mein. h eva-Klois dpSfioicriv 'AKa^Tj/jLov deou, whence Diog. Laert. III. 7, calls it yv/jLvdaiov wpodffTeiov d\cn£des. The enclosure sacred to the hero Academus lay about three-quarters of a mile outside the walls of Athens on the road which ran through the Outer Ceramicus to Colonus. Its olive groves and plane-trees were famous : they 298 HO RATI EPISTULAE. were planted by Cimon, for 'the Academy, which was berore a bare, dry and dirty spot, he converted into a well-watered grove, with shady alleys to walk in, and open courses for races' (Plutarch Cimon c. 13). Sulla in his siege of Athens is said to have cut down the trees, but they must have been replanted by this time. Plato had been wont to teach there, a custom followed by his successors. Cp. Cic. de Fin. v. i, 2 venit enim niihi Pla- tonis in mentetn, quern accepimtis prinmni hie disputare solitum: cuius etiam illi propinqui hortuli non mevi07-iam solum viihi afferunt, sed ipsum vidcntur in conspectic nzeo ponere. Hie Speii- sippus, hie Xenoerates, hie eius auditor Polemo: euitis ilia ipsa scssiofuit quatn vidcmus. "When Horace was at Athens the head of the Academic school was Theomnestus, whose lectures Brutus attended after the murder of Caesar (Plut. Brut. XXIV.). The expression however seems to be here a general one for the study of philosophy: Horace nowhere shows any special attachment to the Academic doctrines : he professes himself rather a follower of Epicurus, though occasionally attracted to Stoic views of life and the universe. 46. dura tempora, i.e. the struggles between the murderers and the avengers of Caesar, emovere 'tore me away'. Brutus induced Horace to follow him into Asia: cp. Sat. I. 7, 18; 6, 48. 47. civilisque: the order is civilisque aestus [l. 1, 8] tulit me rudern belli in arma non responsura etc. 48. Caesaris August! : so united only here by Horace : Vergil has the title twice, Aen. vi. 793, viii. 678. responsura 'fated to prove a match for', with something of the ironical humour which always marks Horace's references to his military experience. Cp. Sat. II. 7, 85 responsare cupidi- nibus, ib. 103, 11. 4, 18, a usage apparently confined to Horace. 49. unde = a3 «r;«w. simul primum : a rare combination, rejected by Gronovius and Drakenborch on Liv. VI. i, 6 interim Q. Fabio simul primum magistratu abiit, dies dieta est, and pro- nounced 'everywhere suspicious' by Draeger Hist. Sytit. il. 573; but sufficiently established by this passage. Simul ae primum is used by Cic. in Verr. Act. II. i. 13, 34, and by Suet. Caes. XXX., Nero XLIII. Horace did not, like Pompeius Varus and other of his friends, join the forces of Sextus Pompeius and continue the struggle, but gave up arms at once. BO. inopem: Horace's father's estate had evidently been confiscated after the victory of the triumvirs. 51. paupertas: it was perhaps with the proceeds, direct or indirect, of these early verses (which Ritter wrongly limits to Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 299 lyrics) that Horace bought himself the clerkship in the Quaestors' office, which put him out of the reach of absolute want, before he secured the patronage of Maecenas. These poems probably included some of the earlier epodes and satires, 'which have no value, except as showing how badly even Horace could write' (Martin), and more of the same kind which have happily been lost. But Horace is of course humorously exaggerating in his suggestion that the greater part of his poetry had been produced under the stress of poverty. He had received his Sabine estate by about B.C. 34, and probably all his works, except the first book of Satires, were published after this date. Cp. Theocrit. XXI. I d ■Kevla...iJ.6va rds r^xfas iyeipet. Hirschfelder argues that, as there is no sufficient evidence that the booksellers paid autiiors for their works (cp. Marquardt AVw. Privalali.- p. 805), Horace can only mean that ' nihil ab eis quos i/?ipitg)iavissct sibi eri pi posse vidcbat' and that thus he attacked without fear. But this view is hardly consistent with impidit. 52. quod non. dQ&il^qtcod salis sit: hzJoeixteTa.=7ii(ftc, aim habeo. 53. cicuta 'hemlock' was used as a febrifuge: cp. Plin. H. N. XXV. 13, 95 cictitae scmini et foliis 7-efrige7-atoria vis. There is no need to suppose with the Schol. that cicuta is here put loosely for ellehortis: the plants are quite unlike, and the medicinal use of hemlock, denied by Lambinus, is common even yet. Persius, as usual, imitates in v. 144 — 5 calido sub pectore mascula bilis intiiniuit, quod non extinxa'it urna cictitae. For the plural 'doses of hemlock' cp. Kiihner Ausf. Gr. Ii. 51 — 55, 60. S. G. § 99 [c). poterunt — ni putem Roby § 1574, S. G. § 654, 2. 55 — 57. Then again, with my youth i}iy poetical powers have left me. 55. anni: cp. Verg. Eel. ix. 51 om7tia fei-t aetas, atiimum quoqjie. Or. quotes from [Plat.] Epinom. 976 A ocrwi/ cSpat... Xrjt^oPTai Trjv Tiiv ^cpoov cuiKS princcps hahctur Callimachiis, with Mayor's note) as the first of elegiac poets, Horace seems to have agreed with Ovid, Am. I. 15, 14 quamvis iiigcnio non vaUt, arte valet. In any case Mimnermus (flor. B.C. 640— 600) was the first louse elegiac verse for love poetry (cp. Prop. I. 9, 11 plus iti amorc valet Mivitiervii versus Homcro), and it was naturally a higher compliment to give to an erotic poet the name of the founder of his style of poetry, than that of one who was not especially dis- tinguished in this department, and who had devoted himself also to so many branches of literature, prose as well as verse. apXiyo^ adopfivo, adscito Porph. The word is properly a legal term : Gains i. 154 vocantur autem hi qtii nomi)iatiin testa- mento iutores dantur, dalivi; qui ex oplione sumujitur, optivi. Hence it means 'any which he may choose'. Macleane is not exact in rendering 'desired', nor is there any reason to suppose this only a later use. The tutoris opiio was sometimes given to a woman by the will of her husband or father (Lav. XXXix. 19, 5). In the time of Claudius women above the age of puberty were released from the guardianship of their agnates, which had been ordained by the Twelve Tables, and allowed to choose their own tutor (Gains l. 157) and in the Lex municipii Salpensae (circ. A.D. 81) c. 22 the ius tutoris optandi is spoken of as no new thing. The word is much more likely to be an archaism. crescit ' is glorified'. 103 — 105. So long as I am myself composing, and am a candidate for popularity, I have to put up with much : but as soon as I return to my senses, I can stop my ears when poets recite, and fear no revenge on their part. Keller has a mark of interrogation at auris, which is not so good. Orelli argues that the rhythm of the verse requires us to take Inpune with legentibus, understanding that the poetasters can thenceforward recite without any fear of retaliation on the part of Horace (as in Juv. I. i — 3). But the context requires us rather to regard Horace as now able to do what he dared not do before. 104. studiis 'ambition', not as in v. Si. mente recepta cp. A. P. 296. 105. obturem: Roby § 1534, S. G. § 642. 106 — 128. Bad poets, though ridiculed, are delighted with their oivtt productions. But good poetry requires rigorous self- criticisin, with a careful treatment of the diction ; and case in writing comes only of laborious training. 3 TO HO RATI E FISTULA E. 107. scribentes 'while they are writing', i.e. in the mere act of doing so. Cp. Catull. xxil. 15 nequc idem iinqiiam aeqiie est beatus ac poema cum scribit. 108. si taceas, laudant, i. e. it is their habit to praise their compositions, and they would do so, even if you should say nothing about them. Cp. Mayor on Juv. X. 141, Roby § 1574, S. G. § 654. beati goes with laudant rather than with scripsere, or else there would be a tautology after gazidcnt scribentes. 109. legitimum 'according to the rules of art'; A. P. 274. feclsse, not aopiar^os as Orelli says, but used because the result rather than the process is theoljject of desire. SoinEp. i. 17, 5. Cp. Roby § 1374, S. G. § 541 (b). 110. cum tabulis ' along with his tablets ', i. e. when he begins to write. Wax tablets were used for the first rough draft, which might need correction (cp. Sat. I. 10, 72 saepe stiluvi ver- tas) ; then the fair copy was made upon paper. These tablets for notes were often called /«^^///raised his siiaviloqiiens os (Annal. IX. 304) and said he •was called '' flos ddibatns popuU Snadaeque inedulla'. Cato cen- sorius was consul in B.C. 195. The plural denotes ' men like C.':' cp. Cic. de Orat. I. 48, 211 (note), Cope on Arist. Rhet. II. 22, 3. Bentley on Lucan i. 317, 118. situs, properly 'neglect', 'letting alone', hence the result of neglect, 'mould', -rust', 'squalor'. Cp. Verg. Aen. A'll. 440 z'icta situ...senectus. Georg. I. 72 et segncin patiere situ durescerc campuin. Seneca, in the very interesting Epistle (vi. 6) in which he points out how many words used by Vergil had become obsolete in his own time, says (§ 5) id ago...nt hoc in- tellegas quantum apitd Enniiim et Acci7if?i verboriiin situs oc- cupazierit, cttm apiid htcnc quoque, qui cotidie excutitur, aliqua nobis subducia sint. informis 'unseemly'. Horace himself indulges but rarely in archaisms, whether of vocabulary or inflexion, and these are much more common in his earlier writings than in his later ones. (Walz, Dcs Variations de la langne d'Idorace -pp. ^i — 59.) Cicero de Orat. in. 38, 153 allows an occasional nse of unfamiliar [inicsi- fata) language to the orator : inusitata sunt prisca fere ac vettis- late ab jisu cotidiani sermonis iain din interrnissa, quae sunt poet arum licentiae liberiora quam nostrae. 119. nova ' newly coined' words. Quintilian (vill. 3, 24) says verbis propriis dignitatem dat antiqiiitas: na tuque et sanctiorevi et magis admirabilem faciunt orat'ioncm, quibus non qiiilibet fuerit usurus, eoqiie ornainento acerrimi iudicii P. Vergilius unice est usus. Cic. I.e. novantur autem verba quae ab eo qui dicit ipso gigtiuntur ac fnmt, vel con- iungendis verbis, lit haec [expectorare, versutiloquae] : sed saepe vel sine coniunctione verba tioi'aiitur nt ille senitis desertus, ut di genitales, ut hacarum ztbertate incurvescere. Walz [op. cit. pp. 59 — 77) after excluding all words, not found elsewhere, but apparently technical, or for other rea- sons not to be assigned to Horace himself, gives a list of 130, or about one in every 60 lines ; a proportion less than that occur- ring in Vergil who has about one in every 40 lines. He justly concludes that the originality of the style of Horace is due mainly to the skill with which he used the existing stores of the language: as Quintilian says (x. 1, 96) Horalius varius figuris et verbis fclicissitne audax. usus, personified as in A. P. 71, and spoken of here as a 'begetter' of new words, while there it is the despot who decides upon their fate. Orelli supposes that there is a brachylogy : the poet coins words, which meet with so much approval and such wide adoption, that they seem to have been in use from the Bk. II. Ep. IT.] NOTES. 313 earliest stages of the language. It is difficult to find this in the text ; Pope's imitation is based upon a similar interpretation (' For use will father what's begot by sense'). The fact is that Horace is not speaking here of coiniiii^ new terms, so much as adopting and so stamping with his sanction those which have but lately become current, and are not yet recognized as classical. Hence adsciscet which is used of admitting strangers to the franchise, or recruits into a legion. It is impossible to resist the force of the parallel passage in A. P. 70 — 72, or we might be tempted to give to iisits the force of 'his needs', as in Sat. I. 3, 102 arinis, quae post fabricaverat ttsus. ' New phrases, in the world of books unknown, So use but father them, he makes his own.' Con. 120. vemens : cp. note on v. 28. The poet must have the swift strong rush of a full stream, without losing clearness and purity of style. Cicero Brut. 79, 274 says of M. Calidius: /;-/- mum ita piira erat [oratio], ut nihil liquidius, ita libcre Jluebat, tit 7iusqiiam adhaeresceret. 121. beabit, a favourite word with Horace (Ep. i. 18, 75; Carm. II. 3, 7, IV. 8, 29), but not often used elsewhere, except in the comic poets. It may perhaps be reckoned (as by Walz) among his archaisms. 122. luxuriantia, sc. verba, of a redundancy in style, com- pared to the rank growth of trees not duly pruned. The meta- phorical reference is confirmed, not, as Schiitz thinks, disproved by conipescet : cp. Verg. Georg. 11. 370 ravios compesce fliientis: ib. I. 112 luxiiricm sef^dicin taicra depascit in herba: Cic. de Orat. II. 23, 96 luxuries stilo depascenda est (i.e. must be kept down by the practice of writing) ; Quintil. X. 4, i luxuriantia aJstringere. ..duplicis operae. sano, i.e. one which does not emasculate : cp. A. P. 26. 123. virtute, not 'merit', but rather 'energy, vigour'. The other faults can be set right : this admits of nothing but complete excision. 'Cut show no mercy to an empty line'. Pope. Orelli, overlooking this, thinks that there would be a tautology after compescct, and would translate toilet 'will raise', i.e. add force to. His first quotation from Quintilian is garbled: for the second, IV. 2, 61 supra modiim se tollens oratio would have been more to the point. But it is not likely that Horace would have used a term so likely to he misunderstood. Cp. Plaut. Asin. 783 ergo, ut iubes, tollain, i.e. 'I will strike it out'. The codd. Bland, and some other MSS. have calentia. To defend this, and interpret toilet of a father 'tanquam infantem natum, ut nutriat educatque' is the blindest partisanship. 314 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 124. ludentis, 'of one in sport', not 'of an actor': et torquebitur, 'and yet he will exert himself to the utmost'. As the proverb has it, 'easy writing makes hard reading', so a writer to seem at his ease, must put forth all his powers. One of the most striking illustrations is Addison's style, which attained its consummate ease only after the most careful revision. Pope has again caught the point admirably; But ease in writing flows from art, not chance. As those move easiest who have learn'd to dance. The apparent ease of motion of the trained dancer is due only to long continued effort. 125. Satyrum...movetur: Roby §1120 {a), S. G. § 469. The Satyr would dance lightly, the Cyclops heavily and clumsily : cp. Carm. I. i, 31 nyinpliaruniqite levcs cum Satyris chori: Sat. I. 5, 63 pastorcni saltarct titl Cydopa rogabat: Verg. Eel. V. 73 salt ant is Satyros imitabitiir. 126 — 140. A man who is labouring under a delusion may be a very happy man, and it is not akuays kind to dispel it. 126. praetulerim...ringi. Horace has been throughout this Epistle attempting to prove to Florus why he must expect no poems from him. Here he argues that as great exertions are necessary to success, lejeu ne vaiit pa^ la chandelle. There are some people who are blissfully unconscious of the worthlessness of their own productions, and live in a pleasing state of self- satisfaction. This he confesses, with some irony, to be the happier state. But it is over for him now. He is like a man who has been cured of an agreeable delusion, and restored to the hard realities of life. He knows he cannot write good poetry without an effort, and it is not worth his while to make it. It is plain therefore that Horace is speaking of himself, and not of some one else, as Macleane says; and that there is no need of a note of interrogation at ringi, as Kriiger and others prmt. For the mood and tense cp. Roby § 1540, S. G. § 644 [b). 128. ringi, 'to be worried': cp. Ter. Phorm. 341 duin tibi fit quod placeat, ille ringitur: ringi (Macleane's ringere is non-existent) is to show the teeth, used of an angry dog. Here the meaning is to be vexed with a sense of failure, not generally (as Schiitz) of the morose gloom (senium) of the philosopher. haud ignobilis; quidam may be understood from the relative in the next line. Pseud. -Arist. Mir. Ausc. § 30 tells the same story of a man at Abydos : Aelian has a similar one of an Athenian Thrasyllus, who fancied that all the ships sailing into the Peiraeus belonged to him, until his brother got him cured. Argls: the Romans changed "Ap7os into Argi on the analogy of names like Delphi, Veil, Gabii, etc., and perhaps misunder- Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 315 standing the termination as an ace. plur. No other form but Argis is found for the dat. and abl.; the genitive does not occur: the accusative Argos is usually masc. plur. (perhaps always in the historians) as in Vcrg. Aen. II. (j^^atrios ad Argos: but occa- sionally neuter, as in Carm. i. 7", 9 aptiim dicit cquis Argos (so in Ovid, but not in Verg.). Cp. Neue i- 477, 629. 130. sessor, 'sitting regularly'. Cp. Juv. xiv. 86 (Mayor). 133. ignoscere servis : a reluctance to do this is treated as a sign of insanity in Sat. I. 3, 80 ff. 134. signo lagoenae: wine flasks were always sealed up: cp. Mart. IX. 87, 7 mmc signal mens anultts lagoenain. Q. Cicero tells Tiro (Cic. Ep. Fam. xvi. 26, 2) that his mother used to seal up even the empty ones ne diccrentur inani's fiiisse, quae fiirtim essciit exsiccatae. Lagoena and lagona are both legitimate forms, but not lagena: the first has the best support here, the second in Juvenal. Cp. Fleckeisen Fiinfzig Aitikd 20. 135. rupem : Sat. 11. 3, 56 — 60; A. P. 459. 136. opibus, Orelli says would have been ope in prose. It is doubtful whether even in verse the two can be thus inter- changed. In Carm. lll. 3, 28 Hectoreis opibus is 'by the might of li.' : in Ep. I. 10, 36 perhaps 'resources' is a better rendering than 'aid'. Cp. Cic. ad Att. ix. 16 Caesar iam opes meas, noit ut supcrioribiis litteris, opem expectat. 137. expiilit : cp. Catull. xliv. 7 expuli (?) iussim: Tibull. (?) IV. 4, I Hue ades et tenerae niorbos cxpelle piiellae. elleboro is much better established both for Horace and for Vergil (Georg. III. 451 Ribb.), than hellcboro. Elle- lionts, for which the pure Latin word was veraini/n (Lucret. IV. 640, Pers. I. 51), though a poison if taken unduly, was a favourite remedy for insanity. The best grew at Anticyra : cp. A. P. 300 (note). Sat. 11. 83 neseio an Anticyram ratio illis [avaris] destinet oninem. Persius as usual overstrains the expression : Anticyras vielior sot'bcre meracas. bilemque: bile, especially when black {/j-^Xaiva x°^v)< was considered to cause frenzy or melancholy. Cp. Plaut. Amph. 720 — I afra bili percita est. Nulla res tarn ddiranlis homines eoncinnat cito ; Capt. 590 ati-a bills agitat liomincm: Cic. Tusc. D. III. 5, II qneni nos fitrorctn, /xeXayxoXiaf illi vocant. Sir A. Grant on Ar. Eth. Nic. vii. 7, 8 rightly says 'With the moderns the term melancholy is restricted to the cold and dejected mood: while the ancients much more commonly applied the term /ieXayx*''^""'^ to denote warmth, passion, and eccen- tricity of genius: cp. Ar. Probl. XI. 38 to ttj (pauraaig. aKoXovOeip Tttxiws 70 ixiXayxoXtKoi/ elvai e(TTlv\ Prior [Alma 210 — 11) has the older sense of the word: 'Just as the melancholic eye 3i6 HO RATI EPISTULAE. Sees fleets and armies in the sky'; but I have found no otlicr instance in English. 138. pol: Ep. I. 7, 92. 140. gratissimus: the Abydene in Pseud. -Aristot. I.e. said iKiivov avTiJ rbv xp^^^v rjbicFTa (ie^Lwadai.. 141 — 144. Sixthly, {and hi all soberness) the right occupation for a man of my years is to care less about harmony in verses, and more about a true harmony of life, 141. sapere, i.e. to devote one's self to philosophy, not as in V. 128 of a knowledge of the laws of poetry, nugis are the lu- dicra of Ep. I. i, 10. 142. pueris primarily with concedere, but supplied again after tempestivum, 'to give up to boys the sport which is season- able for them': Ep. I. 14, 36. 143. sequi 'to try to find' : A. P. 240 carmen sequar. fldl- bus : cp. Carm. IV. 9, 4 verba loquor socianda chordis. The case is abl. as we see from Verg. Eel. X. 51 carmina pastoris Siculi mo- derabor avena; the lyre plays the tune, by which the rhythm of the verse is regulated. Mihi may be understood as the agent. Orelli quotes Hand Tursell. I. 473 to show that ac non is used rather than et non where the meaning is 'and therefore not'. Sat. II. 3, 135, Ep. I. 10, 46. 144. numerosque modosque: Ep. i. 18, 59. Cp. Plat. Prot. 326 B Tras 7(ip 6 /Sios ro\i avOptli-Kov cvpydfiias re Kal euap- IMoarias deirai. 145 — 154. Hence I set myself to reflect upon the true cure for the common disease of avarice. 146. lymphae: used for the water of a spring in Carm. 11. 3, 12; II, 20; III. II, 26; 13, 16; Sat. I. 5, 24 (as in Lucret. Verg. and Ovid): for the water-nymphs ib. v. 97. LVMPHIEIS corresponding to NTMAIS appears in a bilingual inscription in the Naples Museum (C. I. L. 1238, Ritschl P. L. M. Lxxii. D, Garrucci 1670). It is probable that the change from N into L was due to a Greek dialect, not to the adoption of the word into Latin. Cp. Curt. Gr. £tyjn. II. 45. diumpais in the Oscan tablet of Agnone (ii. 9) seems to hQ — Nymphis. sitim: Carm. II. 2, 13 crescit indiilgens sibi dims hydrops, nee sitim pellit. Dropsy is often accompanied by thirst, which must be resisted, as much as possible. 147. quod 'seeing that', not directly dependent M^on faterier (Ep. II. I, 94). Horace returns so frequently to the vice of avarice that it is clear that he considered it one of the most common failings of his time: cp. Ep. I. i, 53. Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 317 149. monstrata 'prescribed'. Verg. Aen. iv. 636 nion- strata piacitla: Georg. IV. 549 monstratas aras: Juv. X. 363 vionstro quod ipse tibi possis dare: Gronov. on Sen. de Ben. IV. 28 medicina ctiam scelcratis opem vtonstrat. 151. curarier ' to be treated', of course not 'to be cured' as L. and S. render. In most of the cases to which they assign the meaning 'cure', it is much better to translate 'tend' or 'treat'. Even in Liv. xxi. 8, i sometimes quoted as a clear instance of the meaning 'cure' the other rendering is quite as legitimate, cor- pora curair is Liv}''s regular phrase for 'to take food'. Cp. Drakenborch on Liv. xxi. 54, 2. audleras, from the talk of people in general, who are apt to think that wealth means happiness. Ep. I. r, 53. 152. donarent: so all MSS. in accordance with the princi- ple that even in stating a general truth, the tense of the verb on which another depends determines the sequence. Cp. Cic. de Off. II. I, I qtie/n ad mod inn officia ducerentur ab hotiestate... satis explicatitin arbitror (with Holden's note). Roby § 1508. S. G. § 620. Hence Bentley's donarinl, which he introduced by con- jecture, adding 'ita loquuntur qui pure scribunt' is indefensible. 154. "plQjAoic — ditior: Carm. Ii; 12, 24 plcnas Arabiim domos. 155 — 179. Ifiveallli made yotc nnsc, yon ought to devote yottr- self to this. But really all yon can secure is the enjoyment of 7vhat yon need. IVhat is commonly regarded as ownership- give^ no more pleasure to the temporary proprietor than is derived from the use of the produce by any one who can buy it: and no one can really own anything in perpetuity. 156. nempe 'of course', often ironically, but not so here or below V. 163: cp. nimiruni above: so Sat. i. 10, i; 11. 3, 207; 7, 80, 107. 158. libra et acre. Gaius I. 119 thus describes the process: Est aiitem mancipatio...imaginaria quaedam vcnditio: quod et ipstim ins proprium civium Rotnanorum est ; eaque res ita agitur. Adhibitis non mimis qttam qninque testibus civibus Romanis pit- berihus, et praeterea alio ciusdem condicionis qui libram aeneam teneat, qui appellatur libripens, is qui mancipio aecipiat rem, aes tenens ita dicit : hunc ego hominem ex iure Quiritium meum esse aio, isque mihi emptus est hoc acre aeneaque libra : deinde acre percutit libra>n, idque aes dat ei a quo viancipio accipit, quasi pretii loco. The articles sold by mancipation were slaves, oxen, horses, mules and asses, and landed property in Italy. The coin or ingot was of bronze, because in the early days that metal was alone used for coinage: the balance was employed because all money was originally weighed out by the purchaser (Gaius ib. §132). 3i8 HO RATI EPISTULAE. mercatus — est : the perfect is better supported, and much better suited to the sense than inercatiir, the reading of Orelli and Macleane. 159. consultis as in v. 87. mancipat 'makes your property'. Strictly speaking jnancipare could be used only of the transfer- ence of chattels by the formal maucipatio just described. But uninterrupted enjoyment (usiis, tisucapio) of moveable property for one year, of immoveable for two years gave a legal title, in the case of res niancipi and res nee viancipi alike; and this is here loosely described by the term niancipare. The word is used by Tacitus (Hist. 11. 71) for 'give up to' — liixii el saginae manci- patus empinsqiic [not in Cic. de Sen. 11, 38: cp. Reid's note], but nowhere else quite as here. The line of thought is 'If not merely purchase, but also continuous enjoyment makes property your own, then there is no advantage in the ownership of a large estate : you enjoy it just as much if you can purchase enough of its produce to supply your needs'. Cp. Cic. ad Fam. vii. 30 id cuiiisqiie est propriian, quo qiiisque friiitur atque lUiliir. 160. Orbius is quite unknown. 161. daturas has been preferred by most editors since Eentley to the alternative reading ddturus. Keller has returned to the latter on the strength of what he considers the better MSS. But the codd. Bland, and other good MSS. have daturas, and the word seems to go better with the 'corn-fields' (segetes) than with the bailiff: cp. Verg. Georg. 11. 440, 520. 163. temeti, an old word used by Plautus, and by Cato ac- cording to Plin. XIV. 13, 90 Caio idco propiuquos feininis osculum dare [scripsil], ut seirent an teniclum olerent. Hoc turn vino nomen erat, tinde et tcmulentia appellata. Ahstemius is also akin : cp. Gell. X. 23, I aetatem abstemias cgisse, hoc est vino semper, quod temctum prisca lingua appellahatur, abstinuisse; and as the root seems to denote confusion and darkness, we may connect temere and tenebrae. The passage in Cic. (de Rep. IV. 6) cited by Nonius is virtually a quotation from the old law. Cp. Juv. XV. 25. modo isto: Lachmann {on Lucret. p. 197) wished to read inodo sto in order to avoid the elision of an iambus in an acute syllable, quite correctly, so far as the pronunciation goes; but there is not a trace in the MSS. here of this spelling. 164. mercaris. The purchaser of the estate has to pay the price down, while a man who buys the produce secures all the advantage of it, and has only to pay by instalments. But, as Schiitz notices, Horace seems to forget that after the full value of the land had been paid in these instalments, the purchaser of Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 319 the produce would still have to go on paying for all that he wanted, trecentis milibus nummorum, i.e. about ;^240o. 166. numerate, not in the technical sense of 'ready money' (cp. Ep. II. I, 105 note), as the dictionaries based on Freund say, for then the construction becomes inexplicable, but 'by what you have paid down'. You must pay in any case, says Horace; the only question is whether you have just paid, or paid long ago. Here olim = quondam of the next line. Cp. vivere rapto in Verg. Aen. vii. 749, and often in Livy, e.g. VII. 25, 13. Mr Yonge rightly says that the stress lies on the participle, not, as would be required in our idiom, on the finite verb : hence vivas iiiimerato^iiKincravcris. Cp. A. P. 104 (note). Sat. II. 2, 32. 167. emptor quondam go together, 'a man who bought of old', as late tyrannus in Carm. ill. 17, 9: cri semper Icnitas \\\ Ter. And. 175 : neqiie enim ii^/iari sii/inis ante inaloruni [rdv izplv KOLKiIiv) in Verg. Aen. I. 198. But the great preponderance of MS. authority is in favour not of quondam, but oi qiioniatn; and Keller warmly defends this reading, placing a comma at olim, and the note of interrogation at aenum. His arguments are (i) that the position of quondam makes its grammatical connexion somewhat obscure; and (2) that quondam is not found with a substantive until later Latin. The objections to quoniam are (i) that it is rather a prosaic word, found only in the Satires (l. 6, 22; II. 3, 201 ; 4. 25 ; 6, 52) though , used by Vergil and other poets : (2) that it is much more in the style of Horace to have a short rhetorical question, followed by an example, than a long argumentative question, such as the retention of quoniam would involve. A rhetorical question does not well admit of the addition of the reasons, which determine the answer. Besides, with a question ending at aenum, sed fol- lows very awkwardly. The place which quoniam would take in the line might be defended on the plea of metrical convenience. But as quondam and quoniam would be represented in the MSS. by almost indistinguishable abbreviations, their evidence need not go for much : and the former clearly makes the better con- struction. Ariclni Veientis et arvi: suhurl)ana praedia at Aricia or Veil would be of more value than those at a distance from Rome. Cp. Tac. Ann. Xiv. 53 per haec siiburbana incedit. Veil had been lying in ruins since its capture by Camillus (B.C. 3^6), and its land had been divided among the soldiers of Julius Caesar in B.C. 45. These formed a small colony, which was dispersed during the wars of the triumvirs, and Propertius iv. (v.) 10, 29 in a poem probably written about the time of this epistle speaks of the land within its walls as given up to herdsmen and reapers. 320 HO RATI EPISTULAE. Towards the end of the reign of Augustus a Municipium Au- gitstmn Vcicns was established on the old site, and continued to exist at least for three or four centuries. Isola Farncse does not, as Orelli says, mark the site of Veii, but is separated from it by a deep ravine. Cp. Dennis, Cities and Cemderies of Etruna l'^ I — 42. For Aricia cp. Sat. I. 5, i. 163. emptum is the emphatic word: 'if a man has bought land of old. ..the vegetables on which he dines are bought: bought too are the logs', etc. 169. sub noctem gives an instance where 'towards' is a better rendering than 'just after': 'as the chill of night comes on'. Cp. Sat. II. I, 9; 7, 109; Epod. II. 44. Verg. Georg. i. 211 usque sub extreiniiin brumae intractabilis itnbrem. 170. suum, i.e. 'he calls all (the land) his own': usque... qua 'as far as the spot where': adsita not simply 'planted', as Servius explains in Verg. Aen. VI. 603, ad being virtually redundant, as in adsiinilis. The word is used in Varro R. R. i. 16 and 26 for 'planted near': vitis adsita ad holus. An old grammarian (Agroec. p. 2274 P.) explains adsita arbor est, cui incoliinii aliiid quod sustincat adiiingitur. Horatius ''qua popu- lus adsita surgit', quippc qui vitibus maritata sit. But this meaning is, when found, only derived from the context, as in Catull. LXI. 102, velut adsitas vitis implicat arbores ; and is here out of place. The poplar is here not used for the support of vines, but only to mark the boundaries, as the beeches in Verg. Eel. IX. 9 ttsque ad aquaiii, ct vetercs, iam fracta cacuiniiia, fagos. 171. limitibus. The limitcs were properly strips or balks of land, left uncultivated in order to mark the boundaries of estates and used as highways. Niebuhr Hist. Rom. Vol. II., App. I. and II. describes very fully the Roman practice ai limi- tatio: the use of the word limes is also admirably discussed by Dr Hort in Camb. Journ. of Phil, for 1857, p. 350 ff. in ex- plaining Tac. Ann. I. 50 limite?n scindit. The case may be either dative or ablative of place. Schiitz less probably takes it as an ablative of instrument ; but the liinites were certi before the tree was planted. Cp. Verg. Aen. XII. 898 (saxum) limes agro posit us, litem ut discerneret agris. refugit: both the word and the tense have caused much diffi- culty to the critics. Bentley adopts the reading of some inferior MSS. refgil, which he takes as equivalent to resolvit, without however supporting the meaning by any parallel instance. Others have suggested refligit, refulat, or refriugit : the last of which is the best, if any conjecture is needed. But it is not too bold a metaphor to speak of the tree as itself avoiding the Bk. 11. Ep. 11.] NOTES. 321 quarrels, which it enables the owner to avoid. So Varro, in speaking of this very custom of planting trees to mark boun- daries, says (R. R. i. 15) praclerea sine sacpt is fines praedii sationibus notis arboriitn tutiores Jiunt, nc familiae 7-ixenlur cum vicinis, ac liinites ex litibus iudicem qiiaeraiit. Serunt alii circuni pinos...aUi cupressos...alii ulnios (Cicero pro Caec. 8, 22 adds olives). In Ter. Andr. 766 recte ego semper fugi has miptias ' I have always tried to avoid ' is said not by the bride or bride- groom, but by the father of the latter. The perfect tense may he used as in Verg. Aen. 11. 12 qiianqtiam animus meminisse horret, luctuque refitgit as expressing 'the instantaneous and instinctive action of the feeling' (Con.): or may be aoristic, as in Ep. I. 19, 48, 'has been known to avoid': cp. Carm. i. 28, 20. Cp. Aen. X. 804, Georg. I. 330 \\\v^xQ fugit is used in descrip- tion, of an instantaneous effect. vicina iurgia 'differences with the neighbours': so Soph. Ant. 793 viLKo% ^vfatfjLov. Bentley says ^iurgia sunt lites\ I3ut the two are not quite synonymous. Cp. Nonius p. 430 iurgittm et lis hanc habent distantiam. lurgium levior res est: si qiiidem inter benevolos out propinqiios dissensio vel concertatio iurgium dicitur: inter inimicos dissensio lis appellatur. 31. TuUius de Rep. lib. III. : 'adrniror nee rertmi solum, sed verborum etiam elega7itiam. Si iurgant, inquit. Benevolorum coticertatio non lis iiiimicorum iurgium dicitur''. Et in sequenti: ' iurgare igitur lex putat vicinos, non litigare'. But in the legal phraseo- logy of de Legg. 11. 8, ig fcriis iurgia amovento he uses the word in its archaic sense of ' actions at law ' generally. The word is derived from ins, but is not a compound of ago: cp. Ritschl, Op. II. 427. Cp. Ep. II. I, 38. 172. sit. Roby § 1580: S. G. § 660. The pres. subj. is used in such sentences, unless there is historic sequence, even though the hypothesis is not one viewed as possible. For the sentiment cp. Sat. II. 2, 129 — 133. puncto : cp. Sat. I, i, 7 horae momenfo, where Palmer shows that the phrases are not synonymous, but that punctum expresses a much briefer period of time than momentum. Punctum tern- foris is by far the most usual expression, but Lucret. IV. 201 has puncto diei. 173. nunc prece, nunc pretlo : with intentional alliteration, cp. Ov. Fast. II. 805 instat atnans hostis precibus pretioque minisque: nee prece nee p}-etio nee inovet ille minis. morte suprema 'by death which closes all '. Cp. Ep. 11. i, 12 : I. 16, 79 : so ulli}?ia Tnors in Sat. I. 7, 13. 174. ia altera. lxiia.=: in alterius tura, i.e. potestatem. Cp. Verg. Geoig. iv. 37 utraque vis (sc. frigoris et caloris); Aen. iv. W. H. 21 32 2 HO RATI EPISTULAE. 357 tester utrnmqtte cafiit, and other instances quoted by Munro on Lucret. II. 433. See Reid on Cic. Acad. I. 2, 5 utramque vim, 175. sic quia : Keller holds that the archetype here had si, but admits that sic is a necessary correction. 176. alterius is somewhat redundant, being really implied in heredeni: but Bentley does not much improve matters with his alternis: for the passage which he quotes from Lactantius does not suffice to show that altei-nis can be used of regular progression, not of change backwards and forwards. Por- phyrion's explanation ' ut fluctus super se invicem veniunt' does not necessarily imply that he read alternis. 177. vici rustici ; Acron explains villae, but the word conveys more than that : rather ' estates ', or as Mr Yonge suggests 'manors'. Cp. Cic. ad Att. I. 4 Crasstim divitiis supero, atqtie oi7iimi7ii vicos et prata contemiio (where Boot is clearly wrong in taking vicos to be landed property in the city) : ad Fam. xiv. i, 5 scribis te victim vendituram. In Ep. I. II, 8: 15, 7 (grouped with this passage and that last quoted in the dictionaries based on Freund) the meaning ife quite different. Calabris...Lucani: flocks of sheep were pastured in the plains of Calabria or Apulia during the winter, and driven up into the hills of Lucania or Samnium for the summer. Cp. Epod. I. 27, pecusve Calabris ante sidus fei'vidnni Lucatia mutet pasciiis: Varro R. R. II. i, 16 itaqiie greges avium lottge abiguntur ex Apulia in Samnium aestivatum: II. 2, 9 mihi greges in Apulia hibcrnabant, qui in Reatinis tnontibus aestiva- bant. Cp. Carm. I. 31, 5 no>t aestuosae grata Calabriae a?ynenta. A similar practice is still observed in Spain for the Merino sheep. 178. metit: Orcus is the true reaper after all; 'est trans- latio a segete ac messoribus', Porph. 180 — 189. Some men value highly what others care nothing for. Even brothers have strangely different tastes, and the reason for this is mysterious. 180. TsTTliena sigilla, little bronze statuettes of deities, of which numbers are still preserved in museums. Porphyrion says apud Tuscos pritnos Italiae signa de fiiarmore processerunt: but marble has been already mentioned ; besides, these would not be called sigilla. Cp. Dennis Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria T? Ixxiv., and li. p. 233 for a figure of one of the most archaic. Cic. de Nat. D. I. 85 novi Epictireos omnia sigilla venerantes. These were often carried about attached to the person, like Louis XI's little leaden images of the saints. Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 323 181. argentum, here clearly *pl.-ite': cp. Ep. I. 2, 44 (note). Gaetulo: 'Afro, ac per hoc Mauro : sigiiificat enim purpuram Girbitanem' Porph. The geographer Pomponius Mela III. II says Nigritarum Gaetulariimque passim vagantiuvi tie litora qiiidem infecunda sunt purpura et tnurice ejficacissimis ad tingetuhim. The island of Girba (modern Jerbah) orMeninx, as it was earlier called, lies to the south-east of the Lesser Syrtis. The Lotophagi were said to have liveil there : but it was not near the territory occupied in historic times by the Gaetulians, who extended to the sea only to the S.W. of Mauretania. (At the same time we may notice that Juvenal XI V. 278 — 9 places the Gaetiila aeqiiora to the east of Calpe, and that Strabo (XVII. p. 829) makes the Gaetulians extend as far as the Syrtes.) It was here mainly that the purple fish was found (Plin. v. i, 12 mm ebori cit7-o silvae cxquirantiir omncs scopidi Gaetitli muricibtis purpuris: VI. 31, 201 tiec JMaiiretajiiae insularum certior fama est: paiicas viodo constat esse ex adverso Aiitolohun a Juba re- pertas, in quihus Caetiilicam ptirpuram tinguere instituerat : IX. 36, 127 Tyri praecipuus hie Asiae, JlJe^iittge Africae et Gaetulo Utore oceani, in Laconica Europae. Porphyrion is therefore in error in supposing that Horace puts Gaetulian for Girbitan purple : the former was the more famous of the two. Cp. Carm. II. 16, 35 te bis Afro viurice tinctae vestiunt lanae. 182. curat : the indie, is much better established here than the subj. But if Horace had meant, as most editors say 'the wise laian', could he have used the indicative? Orelli's ex- planation 'quia certum est, indicative utitur, cum illud sunt qui non habcant a casu tantum pendeat ', is not satisfactory. The poet rather denotes himself: 'I know one at least who does not care to have'. So Conington rightly takes it, and Dr Kennedy in the P. S. G. p. 456. Cp. Roby §§ i68o, i68i, S. G. §§ 703, 704. 183. cessare: Ep. I. 2, 31; 7, 57. Brothers unlike in cha- racter and tastes are common enough in history and in fiction : but probably Horace was most familiar with the pairs who appear in the Adelphi and the Hautontimorumenos of Terence. 184. Herodls, i.e. Herod the Great who reigned B.C. 39 — 4. The most famous palmgroves, according to Pliny, N. H. V. 14, 70 were near Jericho: Hiericuntem pal met is consitam, fontibus 7-iguam. Strabo XVI. 2, 41 says of Jericho ivravOa d' ia-rlv 6 (poivLKUif, fi(ui.yiM^vr]v ^x^" i^"-^ dWrjv vXrju rjixirov koL eijKapirov, -TrXeovd^iov 5i t(^ (polviKi, iwl /jlt^kos aradiuv eKarbv Sidppvros anas Kal fiiCTTOs KaToiKiwv' IffTi 6' avTou Kal ^aaiXeiov Kal 6 tou ^aXcrdnov vapadeicros. Tacitus too (Hist. V. 6) speaks of the palmetis proceritas et decor in Judaea. 21 2 324 HO RATI EPISTULAE. pingfuibus, 'rich' i.e. productive, as often of soil: e.g. Ep. ^- 3> 5> Verg. Georg. i. 14 pinguia diimeta, ib. IV. \i% pingtiis horlos, etc. Schiitz says 'productive of rich palm-oil', and the 'Globe' version has 'unctuous'. I cannot find any authority for supposing that palm-oil was known to the ancients: Pliny says nothing about it in describing the palms (N. H. XIII. 26 — 50), and the palms of Jericho were certainly date-palms. Ritter oddly says ' ubi pinguia unguenta parantur delicatis ho- minibus iucunda'. 185. importunus, 'merciless', both to others and to himself. Cp. Ep. I. 6, 54 (note), Palmer on Sat. II. 5 — 96. 186. mitiget, 'reclaims', cp. pacantur in Ep. r. 2, 45. This passage is rather against the notion of Lachmann on Lucret. v. 1203 that pacare there refers to the expulsion of wild beasts, flammis : ' Palladius directs that when land is covered with trees, a distinction must be made between that which is naturally good and that which is poor, as from the former the timber should be merely removed, and the land ploughed up [voinerc = i&Xto): whereas in the latter it should be burned, in order that the soil may be enriched with the ashes left behind '. (Daubeny, Roman Husbandry, p. 94.) 187. Genius: Ep. 11. i, 144 (note), natale . . . astnun. Horace tells us (Sat. I. 6, 114) that he was fond of standing by the astrologers in the Circus, and listening to their predictions, without any great faith in them: in Carm. Ii. 17, 17 — 22 he uses the language of astrology merely as poetical ornament, and in a manner which shows his own indifference to it ; in Carm. I. II he condemns it as an idle superstition. Persius, as usual, imitates the language of Horace, and like him does not profess to know what his own horoscope is (v. 45 — 51). After the time of Horace, astrology received a considerable impulse at Rome from the patronage of Tiberius: cp. Tac. Ann. 11. 27, 2; 32, 5; VI. 20, 3, and Hist. I. 22, 2 mathematicis ...gemis ho77iinum... ii numeral placido felix Antotiius aevo quindeciens actas Primus Olytnpiadas, praeteritosqite dies et totos respicit anuos, nee meluit Lcthes iaiji propior IS aquas. Cp. Pers. il. I, 2. Bk. II. Ep. II.] NOTES. 329 212. levat is much more pointed than iuvat, and is adopted by most good recent editors since Bentley, though it h.is not much Ms. authority. Cruquius quotes it from three codd. Bland. Cp. Epod. ii, 17; 20; Carm. Saec. 63; Sat. Ii. },, 292; Ep. I. 8, y. spinis : Ep. i. 14, 4. 213. recte 'aright', i.e. in accordance with virtue: so rectum = KaTopOu/xa. decede peritis 'make way for those who have learnt the lesson': peritis is dat. as in Vcrg. Eel. viii. 88 serae dcccdcre nocti, Cp. Lucr. iv. 962 agediim gnatis concede. 214. lusisti : 'ludere ubi cum verbis edendi bibendique consociatur, semper amoris ludum denotat, ut in Graeco wal^fLv, icdleiv, irivfLv' (Ritter); cp. Carm. in. 12, i aniori dare liiduin. P'estus (p. II M.) quotes from Livius Andronicus affatim edi, bibi, hisi, probably a mistranslation of Horn. Od. XV. 372. (Mommsen 11. 420: but cp. Wordsworth, Fragments and Spe- cimens, p. 569.) So Arrian Exped. Alex. II. ■;, 5 translates the epitaph on Sardanapallus (from the Assyrian) av 6e, w ^eVe, kaQii /cat TrFve /cat iratfe, ws raWa to, dvOpuinva ovk ovra tovtov a|io, while Plutarch de Fort. Alex. II. p. 336 C. has ^adie, Trhe, dippoSiaiat^e' raXXa 8^ oi/Sev. 215. abire as from a banquet, or the comissatio which followed. Cp. Sat. I. i, 119 ; and Lucret. III. 938. 216. lasciva decentius ' that may more becomingly make merry', cp. A. P. 106: the reading liantiits has very slight sup- port, and only comes from Carm. I. 19, 3 et lasciva Licentia. pulset 'drive you out'. ARS POETICA. The place now generally assigned to the Epistola ad Ptsones, as the third epistle of the second book, rests upon no ancient authority. In the MSS. it always appears, detached from the other epistles, either after the Fourth Book of the Odes, or after the Carmen Saeculare. H. Stephanus first placed it at the end of his edition : and Cruquius set the fashion, which has recently been revived, of denoting it as Epistolarum Lib. II. Ep. III. The editors, who have given it this position, seem to have been led to do so by their view as to the date of its pro- duction. It has been commonly supposed to be the latest of the works of Horace; and the want of structural completeness, which it undoubtedly displays, if regarded as a poetical treatise 'on the Art of Poetry', has been considered as a proof that it was never finished, and probably was not published by the poet himself. This theory has been further confirmed by the assump- tion made as to the identity of the Pisones, to whom the epistle was addressed. Porphyrion begins his commentary with the words : hicnc libriim, qui inscribitur de arte poetica, ad Lucium Pisonem, qui postea urbis cnstosfuit, ei usque liber os mi sit ; natji et ipse Piso pacta fuit et stiidioriim liberaliiim atttistes. This Lucius Piso was the son of the enemy of Cicero : he was bom B. c. 48, and was consul in B. c. 15. After some years' absence in Pam- phylia and Thrace he returned to Rome in B.C. 11, and was granted the insignia of triumph for his victories over the Bessi (Tac. Ann. VI. 10). Under Tiberius he was p7-aefectns iirbi, an office which he held for twenty years, according to Tacitus (cp. Furneaux on Tac. Ann. vi. 11, 5), dying in A. D. 32 at the age of So. Now it is just possible that this Piso had two sons, old enough to be addressed as iuvenes, before the death of Horace in B.C. 8, and Borghesi believes that he has discovered evidence that one of them was consul stiffectiis in A.D. 7, in which case he must have been born not later than B.C. 26 (Mommsen Rom. Staatsv. i.^ 553 note 4). But it is only by straining probabilities to the utmost, that we can bring these young Pisos into con- nexion with Horace ; and the difficulty thus arising makes us NOTES. 331 inclined to look for other indications of an earlier date, which would show that the statement of Porphyrion is erroneous. These indications have been put together in an excellent paper by A. Michaelis {Comnicntationcs in houorem Theodori Alotnm- sent, Berlin 1S77, pp. 420 — 432), and supplemented by Prof. Nettleship in the Journal of Philology, Vol. XII. pp. 43 — 61. (i) V. (not, as commonly given, Spurius : cp. Jordan in Herfiies viii. 89 f.) Maecius Tarpa is mentioned in v. 387 as a critic whose judgment would be of value to a young composer. Now in B.C. 55 Maecius was entrusted by Pompeius with the superintendence of the plays and other spectacles, which were to be produced in the stone theatre, which he had just built. It is indeed conceivable that at that time he was not more than 30 years of age, and that in b. c. 8 he was still hving at the age of 77 ; but it is much easier to understand the reference, if it was made some ten or twelve years earlier. Horace mentions him as a critic of plays in Sat. i. 10, 38, but the date of this is probably about B.C. 35. (2) In V. 371 Aulus Cascellius is mentioned as a type of a learned lawyer, in connexion with Messalla, who is a type of eloquence. The language used indicates that both were living, and certainly Messalla was. But Cascellius was already famous in B.C. 56; and although he reached old age, it is barely pos- sible that he was living in B.C. 8. (Macrob. 11. 6, i, Val. Max. VI. 2, 12.) (3) On the other hand in v. 438 Quintilius Varus is spoken of in a manner which implies that he was dead at the time. But the terms of the reference suggest that he had been known to the young Pisos, and was not long dead. Now Eusebius (in Jerome's translation) assigns his death to B. C. 24 (cp. Carm. I. 24, 5), and there is no reason to doubt this statement. (4) The reference to Vergil and Varius in v. 55 is much more appropriate, if we suppose them both to be living, or at any rate, if we suppose the Aeneid to have been very recently published. Horace is evidently contending for a right which was disputed by the critics of his time, and in the thick of the battle : he is defending the school to which he himself, as well as Vergil and Varius, was attached against criticisms like those of Agnppa (Suet. Vit. Verg. 44 : cp. Nettleship in Conington's Vergil, Vol. !.■* p. xxix.). But in the latest years of his life the 'Augustan' school of poetry had already won a decisive victory, and its leading writers were recognized as classic models. There was no longer need for the warm and strenuous pleading for that freedom in dealing with language, which was now gene- rally conceded: it was sufficient to assert it quietly in the tone of Ep. II. 2, 115 ff. (5) Horace's tone in speaking of himself points to the earlier rather than to the later date. There is no reference to his ad vane- 332 AUS FOE TIC A. ing years, as e.g. in Ep. ii. 2, 55 f. ' There is nothing of the air of a man who is weary and feels that his woric is done' (Nettle- ship). It is true that in v. 306 he says that he is now writing nothing himself; but this expression may be referred just as well to that period of inactivity which followed the publication of Odes I. — III., and to which Horace refers in Ep. i. i, as to that which marked the latest years of his life. (6) The metrical structure of the Epistola ad Pisones has been carefully examined by Haupt and Michaelis, without lead- ing to any very definite conclusion. But in some points it stands midway between the F'irst and the Second Book of the Epistles. (7) Prof. Nettleship has remarked that the Rhine (v. iS) would not be a welcome theme for poets or their patron after the defeat of Lollius on its banks in B.C. 16. (Tac. Ann. I. 10.) On the other hand we must not forget the brilliant campaigns ot Drusus in B.C. 12, 11, and 9. (8) The arguments for the traditional date drawn from v. 63fif. break down upon a more correct interpretation of that passage, for which see notes in loc. (9) It is noteworthy that there is no trace of intimacy with Augustus in this epistle. His name is not even mentioned. Now Horace was probably in very close relations with the emperor after his return to Rome from the East in B.C. 19. All indications therefore agree in pointing to a time not far removed from the date of the First Book of the Epistles, i. e. about B. C. 20, as the date for the composition of the Epistola ad Pisones, But this date is quite incompatible with the identi- lication of the Pisos given by Porphyrion. It only remains then that we should regard this as an unlucky guess of the scholiast, or rather of the unknown authority on whom he drew ; and see what other Pisos are available. The name was a very common one in Rome at this time, and no little care is required in reading Cicero or Tacitus to keep its various bearers distinct. But one of the most eminent was Gnaeus Calpurnius Piso, the consul of B. c. 23. He had fought against Caesar in Africa, and had afterwards joined Brutus and Cassius. After the amnesty which followed the battle of Philippi, he had kept aloof from public life, until Augustus urged him to accept the consulship. He was probably some ten or twelve years older than Horace. His eldest son Gnaeus was consul in B. C. 7 and must therefore have been born not later than B._c. .£0. But another fact enables us to determine the date of his "Birth more precisely. At his death in A. D. 20 he could appeal to Tiberius per qiiinque et quadraginta annoi-um obsequiitm, \\'hence it appears that he must have entered upon public life not later than B. C. 26. We must therefore place his birth in B.C. 44, so that at the death of Quinctilius he was in his twentieth year. This Piso plays an important part in the earlier years of the reign of NOTES. zzz Tiberius, and was accused of hastening the death of Cermanicus. (Cp. Tac. Ann. il. 43, 55, 57, 69 — 81, ill. 1 — 18.) His younger brotlier Lucius was consul in B.C. i, and must therefore have been born not later than B. c. 34, while it is probable that he may have been born some yeais earlier. If these are the Pisos addressed in this epistle, we have in the case of the father, as in that of Messalla Corvinus (Carm. III. ■21, 7), Sestius Quirinus (Carm. I. 4, 14), Pompeius Varus (Carm. Ii. 7), and Torquatus (Carm. IV. 7), an instance of the loyalty with which Horace clung to the friends who had gone through with him the cam- paign of Philippi. The title ' Ars Poetica', or 'De Arte Poetica Liber', is found in almost all MSS. Quintilian viii. 3, 60 writes id tale est nion- striim, quale Horatiiis ni prima parte lihri de arte poelicajifi^t: and in the Epist. ad Tryph. 2 (prefixed to his Institutio) says ustts Horatii eonsilio, qui in arte poetica sttadet, nc praccipitetur editio, nouiunque prahatur in atinu/n. Later grammarians regu- larly use the same title, and it is employed also by Porphyrion and the so-called Acron. There is no evidence that it comes from Horace himself; it was probably invented by an early editor, and it is not very suitable to the contents of the epistle, suggesting, as it does, a regularity and completeness of treatment to which the poem makes no claim, and which indeed seems to be intentionally avoided. But a name which has been so long in use cannot be abandoned without inconvenience; and it may be accepted on the authority of tradition, provided we do not allow it to mislead us as to the real character of the epistle. Porphyrion adds to the words previously quoted in quern librum congessit praeccp'a Neoplolcnii rod llapiavou no7i quideni omnia, sed emine7itissuna. Much difficulty has been found in accepting this statement. Ritter altogether rejects it : ' Nam Horatium sua hausisse ex poeta recente et parum cognito, qualis fuit Neoptolemus grammaticus et Alexandrinorum studiis imbutus (cp. Meinekii Analecta Alexandr. p. 375J, credat Judaeus Apella'. But it is not likely to have been a mere invention, and the case is quite unlike that which we have just been considering, where there was probably a confusion between two persons of the same name. Michaelis in his early dissertation de Aiictorihtis quos Horaiius in libra de Arte Poetica sccutus esse viddur (Kiel 1857), argued that Horace could have borrowed very little from Jiea- ptolemu s. first because Horace is above all other poets of his time free from the influences of the Alexandrian school, with its pedantic erudition and tortuous diction, and secondly because he seems to have had in view in respect of metre mainly the practice of his countrymen, and because his references to the early history of the Greek drama are too confused and inaccurate to have been derived from an Alexandrian scholar. The first of these ob- jections is sufficiently met by Prof. Nettleship's reply that there 334 ^J^S POETICA. is no reason for ascribing to the criticism of Alexandria the cha- racteristics of its poetry: on the contrary ' from one point of view the de Arte Poetica seems to bear an Alexandrian stamp : it con- tains the neatly-formulated criticism of a refined, intelligent and well-trained scholar, not that of a philosopher whose eye is set upon great things'. The second is met, at least in part, by his valuable suggestion that Horace is sometimes translating or para- phrasing his Greek original, sometimes adding his own comments in the way of limitation, expansion or illustration from con- temporary life and thought. With this qualification, there is no reason why we should not accept the statement of Porphyrion. It is not necessary to assume that Horace borrowed from no other sources : but Michaelis has sufficiently disproved the theories which would derive a large part of this epistle from Democritus, Crito, Plato (in his Phaedrus), or Aristotle. From Varro he may have obtained something, but we have no means of determining how much. The epistle is certainly not a complete 'Art of Poetry'. Some important branches of the subject are omitted altogether : others are discussed with a fulness quite disproportionate to their im- portance. It is sometimes difficult to trace the sequence of the remarks; and digressions and repetitions appear to abound. Many attempts have been made to remedy a disorder, which was supposed to have originated either in the unskilfulness of those who published, after Horace's death, the fragmentary drafts of a poem, to which his own revision would have given unity and completeness, or else in the poet's own ' habitual in- dolence, which prevented his ever producing a complete work of any length' (Macleane). But such attempts have had no real basis to go upon : they have rarely satisfied any but their pro- pounders: and each suggested rearrangement has been declared by later critics to make matters only worse. It has been too commonly overlooked that very probably Horace intentionally avoided in this, as in other epistles, the appearance of a formal regularity of treatment. The epistle, like the Satiira, from which it originated, was of the nature of a familiar chat, rather than a set treatise, and precisely marked divisions and sub- divisions were quite foreign to its nature. Still with the help of Prof. Nettleship's valuable suggestion as to the relation of the poem to its Greek source, we may find in it traces of an orderly though not strictly systematic arrangement of subjects. The epistle may be divided into three main sections. In the first (r — 72) the poet is enjoined to look to the unity of his style and conception, and to avoid all that is out of keeping. In the second (73 — 288) these general principles are applied to the various kinds of poetry, and especially to the drama, which is discussed at length. In the third (289 — 476) the manifold re- quisites for a successful cultivation of poetry are dwelt upon, and NOTES. 335 the young Pisos are warned of the difficulties which suiround the poet who is not fitted by learning, genius, and painstaking labour for his high vocation. The further development of these general divisions must be reserved for the running analysis. But one point calls for further remark, in the space which is given to the criticism of the drama. While only 24 lines are assigned to epic poetiy, no loss than 170 are devoted to dramatic poetry. For this various reasons have been given. It has been suggested that Horace himself, who was certainly not without dramatic power, may have contemplated writing for the stage, at the time when his somewhat scanty fountain of lyrical inspiration seemed to be running dry. Others have found the explanation in the hypothesis that the young Pisos had shown tendencies in that direction. But without denying the possibility of either of these suppositions, it may be suggested that Horace has rather in view the awakened interest in the drama, prevalent in his own day, and among his own set. In the generation of Cicero dramatic literature had fallen out of favour; and though Quintus Cicero was proud of having written four tragedies in sixteen days, the rapidity of the production shows how little it was regarded as a serious pursuit. But of Horace's contemporaries some of those of highest mark had devoted themselves to tragedy. Asinius PoUio, Varius, and Ovid, all won high distinction in this branch of literature, and although Augustus had the good sense to cancel his own tragedy of Ajax, the fact that he had written it shows the direction which the current was taking. It is probable that Horace, in devoting so much attention to the criticism of the drama, did so in recognition of the prevalent literary tastes, and with the wish to influence them in the direction of profounder study of the true classical models. 1 — 37. 77^1? Jirst requisite for a work of art is harmony and proportion hetiveen the various parts, which alone can secure unity. Porphyrion says pri^num praeceptu?n est ire pi ttjs aKoXovdias, i.e. consistency in dealing with the several portions (vv. r — 9). Prof. Nettleship suggests that the praeceptum of Neoptolemus is trans- lated or paraphrased in vv. i — 5, and that 6 — 9 form Horace's comment. In painting the neglect of organic unity results in a ridiculous monster : the effect is not less absurd in poetry. 1. hmnano — equinam: the inverted order {chiasmus) adds emphasis. For creatures 'ex alienigenis membris compacta' cp. Lucret. v. 878 fif. Perhaps we may suppose Horace to be thinking especially of a centaur, a harpy and Scylla. 2. velit, Roby § 638. inducere 'penicillo adiungere' Comm. Cruq., which Orelli adopts. But Acron is more correct with his imponcre 'lay on', as Or.'s quotation shows : Plin. Il.N.xxxv.6,26sipurpuramfacere 336 ARS POETICA. vialunt (pictores), caertileutn siiblinunt, mox purpurismm ex ovo indiicmit. Bentley objected to phivias as denoting only the feathers covering the body, not the wing-feathers, which he thought the context required. The distinction though usually is not always observed, and is not in question here : the monstrous form is represented as having the body of a bird, which would be covered v<\\.\\ pluinae. 3. undique collatis membris, probably the dative after inducere, not the abl. abs. (as Orelli thinks), for the indirect object after inducere can hardly be spared : sic is understood from the following tit, as in v. 8 etc. 'and to spread feathers of varied hues over limbs brought together from all sides in such a way that ' &c. Ritter places a comma at flumas, understand- ing inducere simply of the horse's neck (wiih et ei understood), and taking collatis viciiibris as abl. abs. This leaves the body undescribed. turpiter atrum go together, as in Ep. I. 3, 22 turpiter hirtian: aXram.=fo£dictn 'hideous': Ep. II. 2, 189. 4. in piscem 'in beluam marinam, i.e. pistricem' Acron, whence some have read atrani ..in pristim: cp. Verg. Aen. III. /^2'] posti-ana imniani corpore pistrix of Scylla, X. 211 in pristim dcsinit alvtis of Triton. [For the form of the word cp. Nettleship on Aen. iii. 42 7. J But the general term is at least as good as the more specific one, if not better. 6. spectatum ' to a private view ', of course the supine. 7. aegri seems to have rather more authority than aegris which Keller defends, and it is a better parallel to cuius, vanae 'unreal'. Cp. Ep. il. i, 210 (note). 8. fingentiir is required z.{ltx fore, by the sequence of tenses, Yio\. fingiintur. species 'fancies': vanae species, as Schiitz points out, are not in themselves blameworthy in a work of imagination : only they must not be inconsistent, like the dreams of a man suffering from fever. nec pes nee caput, a metaphor suggested by the comparison with a picture. Cp. Plant. Asin. 729 nec caput nec pes sermoni adparet. Capt. 614 garriet quoi neqiie pes umquain neque caput compareat. CLc. ad Fam. vii. 31, 2 tuas res ita contractas, ut, quemadmodum so'ibis, nec captit nec pedes. ■uni proleptic : ita ut una fiat. 9. reddatur 'is adapted to'. 'Natura rerum dat, poeta reddit ut debitum' Or. NOTES. 337 pictoribU3...potestas : the objection of a critic (subjectio), as Acron says, or as Prof. Nettlcship prefers to regard it, another dictum quoted from the Greek, to which Horace suppHes the necessary qualification. 10. aequa: Acron interprets this as 'equal'. The connexion then is: 'poets have just as much licence of unrestricted imagina- tion as painters have : but we have seen that there are limits in the one case; therefore there must be also in the other'. Orelli and Schiitz reject this interpretation, preferring to translate 'reasonable', as in acqinim iiis etc. But 'a reasonable power of unlimited licence' is a contradiction in terms, not to be defended by saying that quidlibd is an intentional exaggeration, corrected m the next line. 11. petimus quasi poetae, damus quasi critici. Acron. 12. coeant : cp. Ep. I. 5, 25 lU coeat par inngatiirqzte peri. 13. geminentur ' are paired '. 14. inceptis = ' plans '. 15. purpureus 'brilliant': for the wide sense in which this word is used cp. the commentators on Cann. iii. 15, 15, iv. i, 10 or Verg. Aen. vi. 641. Orelli thinks there is a reference to the latus clavus which bordered the toga praetexta, or to the flounce {instita), sometimes attached to the stola. This hardly suits the context: the paiini are not attached as appendages to the body of the w'ork, but incorporated here and there in it. 16. lucus et ara. This and the following instances are probably taken from contemporary poets, but we cannot identify any of them. 18. Rhenum, an adjective, as Carm. iv. 4, 38 Metauritiu fluf?ieti : Tac. Hist. IV. 12 ma)-e Oceanum. 19. nunc ' at the moment '. erat, from the point of view of the reader, who goes back to the time of writing the poem. cupressum. The scholiasts tell a story of a bad painter, who could paint nothing but a cypress. A shipwrecked man requested him to paint a picture of his disaster, that he might, according to the custom, carry it about, and get alms (Juv. xiv. 301 mcrsa 7-ate naufragiis assem dum rogat et picta se tempesiate tuetur). The painter asked if he did not want a cypress intro- duced ; which gave rise to a Greek proverb /xtj rt koj. Kvn-api(Taov 6e\€Ls; applied to one who wishes to introduce ornaments out of place. W. H. 22 338 ARS FOE TIC A. 21. coepit institui: cp. Ep. ii. r, 149 (note). The urceus or ' pitcher ', though not necessarily smaller than the amphura, was so as a rule : and the sentence gains in point if we suppose that to a vessel of the size of an atnphora, the shape of an urceus was given ; at any rate, it was something very different, rota, of course the potter's wheel: cp. Senec. Ep. xc. 31 Atmcharsis, ittquit, invcnit 7-otam figuli, aiiiis circuitu vasa forinantur. But it is mentioned by Homer II. xviii. 600. exit : cp. Pers. I. 45 non ego, cum sc}-ibo, si forte quid aptius exit, quando haec rara avis est, si quid tamen aptius exit, laudari tnetua/n, 23. quidvis, a reading restored by Bentley for the vulgate quod vis : the latter has the support of almost all MSS., and would mean quod instituis : but this is very frigid, and Ritter is the only recent editor who defends it. diuntaxat ' provided only it be'. Cp. Reid on Cic. Lael. § 53. simplex, i.e. constituting a single and uniform whole. 24 — 31. Prof. Nettleship takes these lines to be again a para- phrase of the Greek original, with Horace's comment in vv. 32 — 37. The desire to avoid a fault must be directed by know- ledge, or the opposite fault is incurred. 25. specie recti ' by our idea of what is right' : species is not here in a bad sense, a mere phantom: cp. Quint, viii. 3, 56 KaKo'g-qKov vocatur quicquid est lUtra virtutem, quoties ingenium iudicio caret et specie boni fallitur: omnium in eloquenlia vitiorum pessimum. The word is often used in Cicero with the meaning of ' general notion ' = ihia.. 26. levia 'smoothness', Tr\v XeiorriTa of the rhetoricians, to which vigour and energy [SeivoTris) was in danger of being sacri- ficed. Bentley preferred tenia, which has very slight authority : the passage from Cic. Brut. 48, 177 sunt eius aliquot orationes ex quibus...lenitas eius sine nervis conspici potest, adduced in support of this reading, tells really rather against it. We do not want quite a repetition of the same idea, but a slight variation, as in brevis, )( obscuriis. A man who aims at an excellence is in danger of falling into a fault, closely connected with it : but tenia would denote not an excellence, but a fault. Keller points out that as the archetype was undoubtedly written in capitals, the difference between the two words is not so slight as it is in MSS. written in small letters. nervi : cp. Cic. Brut. 31, 121 qiiis Aristotele nervosiorl Quint. VIII. proem. 18 resistam iis, qui omissa rerum, qui nervi sunt in causis, diligentia qtiodam inani circa voces studio scnescunt. In good Latin nervus, like vivpov, always denotes sinews or tendons (literal or metaphorical) : cp. Celsus vill. i nervi quos NOTES. 339 rivovrai Graeci appellant, but sometimes appears to include also what we call ' nerves ' : see Mayor's note on Cic. Nat. Deor. II. 55, 136. Galen (born a.d. 130) was the first to limit vexjpov to the meaning ' nerve ', in its present sense. 27. animi 'spirit', professus grandia: cp. Quint, x. 2, 16 plerumque (imitatores) declinant in pciits et proxima virttiiibus vitia coinprchcndiint fiiiiitque pro grandibiis tuinidi. 28. serpit humi. Horace mixes the metaphors of one who fears to soar and so creeps along the ground, and of a sailor who hugs the shore in his dread of a storm. Cp. Carm. II. 10, I ff. Perhaps there is a reference \.o pcdcstris oratio. 29. prodigialiter occurs in good Latin only here and in Colum. III. 3, 3. In Plaut. Amph. "j^i prodis^Ialis Iiippiter is the god who sends marvels. Hence the word seems to mean ' so as to produce a marvellous effect '. Kriiger and Keller (in his smaller edition) adopt Jeep's punctuation and interpretation qtd vai-iare cupit, rem prodigialiter unam, ' he who desires to give variety paints — a marvel of unity — a dolphin in the woods' etc., referring to IMadvig on Cic. de Fin. II. 23, 75 rem videlicet difficilem et obsciirain. But it is doubtful whether variare can thus be separated from rem ; and there seems no reason to depart from the natural rendering: 'he who wishes to lend variety to one and the same subject so as to introduce a marvel '. This Keller now admits. Perhaps it is better to take unam as merely denoting 'one and the same', rather than as 'simple'. 30. delphinmn : the Greek St\(pii> or 8e\recludes us from ascertaining in what way he enriched the Latin language. Ennius did very much to fix the literary pronunciation of Latin, and to determine its vocabulary. 69. producere nomen : Bentley on very slight authority read procudere and (on none) numnium, which Ribbeck adopts as necessary. But procudere is really tautologous after sii^nattim: we need both ' to coin' and ' to utter' ; and the metaphor being sufficiently expressed in these words 7iomen is required for its application. The metaphor of coinage applied to language is a very common one: cp. Quint. I. 6, 3 idcndum plane scnnone tit nunimo, ctd puhlica forma est. praesente nota 'with the current stamp'. Plin. N. H. XXXIII. 3, I'i, si's^natiim est (aes) fiota peciidiim. Acron explains notamine praescntis tcmporis. 60 — 72. All mortal things are doomed to change and to perish ; and so too words. 60. foliis is an abl. of instrument 'by means of their leaves', i.e. by the growth of new leaves, while the earlier ones fall off [or 'parted from their leaves' on the analogy of niiitari civitate (Aes. Salp. c. XXII. ; Cic. Balb. 31), mutari finibus (Liv. V. 46, ii), mutari volnntate (Cic. ad Fam. v. 21, i). In all these cases the abl. is strictly one of respect, but the notion of severance comes in. J. S. R.]. The silva corresponds to the aetas, the folia to the individual verba. Bentley printed silvis folia, supposing \.'h:xX folia could be lengthened before /;--, which would be unparalleled in Horace. The quotation in the grammarian Diomedes p. 394 P. nt folia in silvis is probably due only to a slip of memory, for it is hard to see how it should have been altered into the reading of all MSS. if genuine. He also ingeniously suggested privos {ox pronos, comparing Lucret. V. 274 privas vuitatiir in horns and 733 inque dies privos, with the explanation of Paulus p. 226M. privos pri- vasqtie antiqiii dicebant pro singulis, and Cell. X. 20, 4 veteres priva dixcrunt, quae nos singula dicimus. But in annos stands very well by itself for ' each year' as Carm. II. 13, 14 in horas = ' every hour' : and there is no reason to ascribe an archaism to Horace here. That Gellius supports his statement by a quotation from Lucilius is, as Schiitz notices, an indication that he did not find the word in Horace. Acron well explains /;w;^j- as declives et cito labetites, instabiles, vohibiles. Orelli rejects this explana- tion, and interprets 'ad finem vergentes' : but the birth of new 346 ARS POETICA. leaves is suggested as much as the loss of old ones. It is doubt- ful however whether foliis can mean by itself 'by the growth of new leaves', even with the antithesis of pj-iina cadunt : the pas- sages quoted by Vahlen (on Aristot. Poetik" p. 88) by no means suffice to establish this. A mediaeval commentary paraphrases prima, scilicet, folia, cadunt, nova succresctmt, ita vcttts aetas verboriiin, id est, verba in vetere aetate ittventa i)itcreiint, et modo nata...flore7it. Hence Prof. Nettleship {Journal of Philology, XII. 51) suggests that the line originally xz.x\ prima cadunt, nova succrescuttl ; vetus interit aetas: the words ita verbortim having been originally a gloss upon aetas: and this he finds confirmed by a passage in Jerome which runs (cu?n) alia vcnerit generatio primisque cadentibus foliis virens silva succreverit. Lehrs had already suggested the loss of a line after v. 60 in which succi-esczait occurred. The only difficulty as to accepting Nettleship's inge- nious suggestion is the doubt whether verboru?n can be spared. — The metaphor is doubtless suggested by Homer, II. VI. 1 46 — 9 cii) nep ^OXkwi' yever), toIt) Se Kai ufSpuiv.